Justinian•CODEX
Abbo Floriacensis1 work
Abelard3 works
Addison9 works
Adso Dervensis1 work
Aelredus Rievallensis1 work
Alanus de Insulis2 works
Albert of Aix1 work
HISTORIA HIEROSOLYMITANAE EXPEDITIONIS12 sections
Albertano of Brescia5 works
DE AMORE ET DILECTIONE DEI4 sections
SERMONES4 sections
Alcuin9 works
Alfonsi1 work
Ambrose4 works
Ambrosius4 works
Ammianus1 work
Ampelius1 work
Andrea da Bergamo1 work
Andreas Capellanus1 work
DE AMORE LIBRI TRES3 sections
Annales Regni Francorum1 work
Annales Vedastini1 work
Annales Xantenses1 work
Anonymus Neveleti1 work
Anonymus Valesianus2 works
Apicius1 work
DE RE COQUINARIA5 sections
Appendix Vergiliana1 work
Apuleius2 works
METAMORPHOSES12 sections
DE DOGMATE PLATONIS6 sections
Aquinas6 works
Archipoeta1 work
Arnobius1 work
ADVERSVS NATIONES LIBRI VII7 sections
Arnulf of Lisieux1 work
Asconius1 work
Asserius1 work
Augustine5 works
CONFESSIONES13 sections
DE CIVITATE DEI23 sections
DE TRINITATE15 sections
CONTRA SECUNDAM IULIANI RESPONSIONEM2 sections
Augustus1 work
RES GESTAE DIVI AVGVSTI2 sections
Aurelius Victor1 work
LIBER ET INCERTORVM LIBRI3 sections
Ausonius2 works
Avianus1 work
Avienus2 works
Bacon3 works
HISTORIA REGNI HENRICI SEPTIMI REGIS ANGLIAE11 sections
Balde2 works
Baldo1 work
Bebel1 work
Bede2 works
HISTORIAM ECCLESIASTICAM GENTIS ANGLORUM7 sections
Benedict1 work
Berengar1 work
Bernard of Clairvaux1 work
Bernard of Cluny1 work
DE CONTEMPTU MUNDI LIBRI DUO2 sections
Biblia Sacra3 works
VETUS TESTAMENTUM49 sections
NOVUM TESTAMENTUM27 sections
Bigges1 work
Boethius de Dacia2 works
Bonaventure1 work
Breve Chronicon Northmannicum1 work
Buchanan1 work
Bultelius2 works
Caecilius Balbus1 work
Caesar3 works
COMMENTARIORUM LIBRI VII DE BELLO GALLICO CUM A. HIRTI SUPPLEMENTO8 sections
COMMENTARIORUM LIBRI III DE BELLO CIVILI3 sections
LIBRI INCERTORUM AUCTORUM3 sections
Calpurnius Flaccus1 work
Calpurnius Siculus1 work
Campion8 works
Carmen Arvale1 work
Carmen de Martyrio1 work
Carmen in Victoriam1 work
Carmen Saliare1 work
Carmina Burana1 work
Cassiodorus5 works
Catullus1 work
Censorinus1 work
Christian Creeds1 work
Cicero3 works
ORATORIA33 sections
PHILOSOPHIA21 sections
EPISTULAE4 sections
Cinna Helvius1 work
Claudian4 works
Claudii Oratio1 work
Claudius Caesar1 work
Columbus1 work
Columella2 works
Commodianus3 works
Conradus Celtis2 works
Constitutum Constantini1 work
Contemporary9 works
Cotta1 work
Dante4 works
Dares the Phrygian1 work
de Ave Phoenice1 work
De Expugnatione Terrae Sanctae per Saladinum1 work
Declaratio Arbroathis1 work
Decretum Gelasianum1 work
Descartes1 work
Dies Irae1 work
Disticha Catonis1 work
Egeria1 work
ITINERARIUM PEREGRINATIO2 sections
Einhard1 work
Ennius1 work
Epistolae Austrasicae1 work
Epistulae de Priapismo1 work
Erasmus7 works
Erchempert1 work
Eucherius1 work
Eugippius1 work
Eutropius1 work
BREVIARIVM HISTORIAE ROMANAE10 sections
Exurperantius1 work
Fabricius Montanus1 work
Falcandus1 work
Falcone di Benevento1 work
Ficino1 work
Fletcher1 work
Florus1 work
EPITOME DE T. LIVIO BELLORUM OMNIUM ANNORUM DCC LIBRI DUO2 sections
Foedus Aeternum1 work
Forsett2 works
Fredegarius1 work
Frodebertus & Importunus1 work
Frontinus3 works
STRATEGEMATA4 sections
DE AQUAEDUCTU URBIS ROMAE2 sections
OPUSCULA RERUM RUSTICARUM4 sections
Fulgentius3 works
MITOLOGIARUM LIBRI TRES3 sections
Gaius4 works
Galileo1 work
Garcilaso de la Vega1 work
Gaudeamus Igitur1 work
Gellius1 work
Germanicus1 work
Gesta Francorum10 works
Gesta Romanorum1 work
Gioacchino da Fiore1 work
Godfrey of Winchester2 works
Grattius1 work
Gregorii Mirabilia Urbis Romae1 work
Gregorius Magnus1 work
Gregory IX5 works
Gregory of Tours1 work
LIBRI HISTORIARUM10 sections
Gregory the Great1 work
Gregory VII1 work
Gwinne8 works
Henry of Settimello1 work
Henry VII1 work
Historia Apolloni1 work
Historia Augusta30 works
Historia Brittonum1 work
Holberg1 work
Horace3 works
SERMONES2 sections
CARMINA4 sections
EPISTULAE5 sections
Hugo of St. Victor2 works
Hydatius2 works
Hyginus3 works
Hymni1 work
Hymni et cantica1 work
Iacobus de Voragine1 work
LEGENDA AUREA24 sections
Ilias Latina1 work
Iordanes2 works
Isidore of Seville3 works
ETYMOLOGIARVM SIVE ORIGINVM LIBRI XX20 sections
SENTENTIAE LIBRI III3 sections
Iulius Obsequens1 work
Iulius Paris1 work
Ius Romanum4 works
Janus Secundus2 works
Johann H. Withof1 work
Johann P. L. Withof1 work
Johannes de Alta Silva1 work
Johannes de Plano Carpini1 work
John of Garland1 work
Jordanes2 works
Julius Obsequens1 work
Junillus1 work
Justin1 work
HISTORIARVM PHILIPPICARVM T. POMPEII TROGI LIBRI XLIV IN EPITOMEN REDACTI46 sections
Justinian3 works
INSTITVTIONES5 sections
CODEX12 sections
DIGESTA50 sections
Juvenal1 work
Kepler1 work
Landor4 works
Laurentius Corvinus2 works
Legenda Regis Stephani1 work
Leo of Naples1 work
HISTORIA DE PRELIIS ALEXANDRI MAGNI3 sections
Leo the Great1 work
SERMONES DE QUADRAGESIMA2 sections
Liber Kalilae et Dimnae1 work
Liber Pontificalis1 work
Livius Andronicus1 work
Livy1 work
AB VRBE CONDITA LIBRI37 sections
Lotichius1 work
Lucan1 work
DE BELLO CIVILI SIVE PHARSALIA10 sections
Lucretius1 work
DE RERVM NATVRA LIBRI SEX6 sections
Lupus Protospatarius Barensis1 work
Macarius of Alexandria1 work
Macarius the Great1 work
Magna Carta1 work
Maidstone1 work
Malaterra1 work
DE REBUS GESTIS ROGERII CALABRIAE ET SICILIAE COMITIS ET ROBERTI GUISCARDI DUCIS FRATRIS EIUS4 sections
Manilius1 work
ASTRONOMICON5 sections
Marbodus Redonensis1 work
Marcellinus Comes2 works
Martial1 work
Martin of Braga13 works
Marullo1 work
Marx1 work
Maximianus1 work
May1 work
SUPPLEMENTUM PHARSALIAE8 sections
Melanchthon4 works
Milton1 work
Minucius Felix1 work
Mirabilia Urbis Romae1 work
Mirandola1 work
CARMINA9 sections
Miscellanea Carminum42 works
Montanus1 work
Naevius1 work
Navagero1 work
Nemesianus1 work
ECLOGAE4 sections
Nepos3 works
LIBER DE EXCELLENTIBUS DVCIBUS EXTERARVM GENTIVM24 sections
Newton1 work
PHILOSOPHIÆ NATURALIS PRINCIPIA MATHEMATICA4 sections
Nithardus1 work
HISTORIARUM LIBRI QUATTUOR4 sections
Notitia Dignitatum2 works
Novatian1 work
Origo gentis Langobardorum1 work
Orosius1 work
HISTORIARUM ADVERSUM PAGANOS LIBRI VII7 sections
Otto of Freising1 work
GESTA FRIDERICI IMPERATORIS5 sections
Ovid7 works
METAMORPHOSES15 sections
AMORES3 sections
HEROIDES21 sections
ARS AMATORIA3 sections
TRISTIA5 sections
EX PONTO4 sections
Owen1 work
Papal Bulls4 works
Pascoli5 works
Passerat1 work
Passio Perpetuae1 work
Patricius1 work
Tome I: Panaugia2 sections
Paulinus Nolensis1 work
Paulus Diaconus4 works
Persius1 work
Pervigilium Veneris1 work
Petronius2 works
Petrus Blesensis1 work
Petrus de Ebulo1 work
Phaedrus2 works
FABVLARVM AESOPIARVM LIBRI QVINQVE5 sections
Phineas Fletcher1 work
Planctus destructionis1 work
Plautus21 works
Pliny the Younger2 works
EPISTVLARVM LIBRI DECEM10 sections
Poggio Bracciolini1 work
Pomponius Mela1 work
DE CHOROGRAPHIA3 sections
Pontano1 work
Poree1 work
Porphyrius1 work
Precatio Terrae1 work
Priapea1 work
Professio Contra Priscillianum1 work
Propertius1 work
ELEGIAE4 sections
Prosperus3 works
Prudentius2 works
Pseudoplatonica12 works
Publilius Syrus1 work
Quintilian2 works
INSTITUTIONES12 sections
Raoul of Caen1 work
Regula ad Monachos1 work
Reposianus1 work
Ricardi de Bury1 work
Richerus1 work
HISTORIARUM LIBRI QUATUOR4 sections
Rimbaud1 work
Ritchie's Fabulae Faciles1 work
Roman Epitaphs1 work
Roman Inscriptions1 work
Ruaeus1 work
Ruaeus' Aeneid1 work
Rutilius Lupus1 work
Rutilius Namatianus1 work
Sabinus1 work
EPISTULAE TRES AD OVIDIANAS EPISTULAS RESPONSORIAE3 sections
Sallust10 works
Sannazaro2 works
Scaliger1 work
Sedulius2 works
CARMEN PASCHALE5 sections
Seneca9 works
EPISTULAE MORALES AD LUCILIUM16 sections
QUAESTIONES NATURALES7 sections
DE CONSOLATIONE3 sections
DE IRA3 sections
DE BENEFICIIS3 sections
DIALOGI7 sections
FABULAE8 sections
Septem Sapientum1 work
Sidonius Apollinaris2 works
Sigebert of Gembloux3 works
Silius Italicus1 work
Solinus2 works
DE MIRABILIBUS MUNDI Mommsen 1st edition (1864)4 sections
DE MIRABILIBUS MUNDI C.L.F. Panckoucke edition (Paris 1847)4 sections
Spinoza1 work
Statius3 works
THEBAID12 sections
ACHILLEID2 sections
Stephanus de Varda1 work
Suetonius2 works
Sulpicia1 work
Sulpicius Severus2 works
CHRONICORUM LIBRI DUO2 sections
Syrus1 work
Tacitus5 works
Terence6 works
Tertullian32 works
Testamentum Porcelli1 work
Theodolus1 work
Theodosius16 works
Theophanes1 work
Thomas à Kempis1 work
DE IMITATIONE CHRISTI4 sections
Thomas of Edessa1 work
Tibullus1 work
TIBVLLI ALIORVMQUE CARMINVM LIBRI TRES3 sections
Tünger1 work
Valerius Flaccus1 work
Valerius Maximus1 work
FACTORVM ET DICTORVM MEMORABILIVM LIBRI NOVEM9 sections
Vallauri1 work
Varro2 works
RERVM RVSTICARVM DE AGRI CVLTURA3 sections
DE LINGVA LATINA7 sections
Vegetius1 work
EPITOMA REI MILITARIS LIBRI IIII4 sections
Velleius Paterculus1 work
HISTORIAE ROMANAE2 sections
Venantius Fortunatus1 work
Vico1 work
Vida1 work
Vincent of Lérins1 work
Virgil3 works
AENEID12 sections
ECLOGUES10 sections
GEORGICON4 sections
Vita Agnetis1 work
Vita Caroli IV1 work
Vita Sancti Columbae2 works
Vitruvius1 work
DE ARCHITECTVRA10 sections
Waardenburg1 work
Waltarius3 works
Walter Mapps2 works
Walter of Châtillon1 work
William of Apulia1 work
William of Conches2 works
William of Tyre1 work
HISTORIA RERUM IN PARTIBUS TRANSMARINIS GESTARUM24 sections
Xylander1 work
Zonaras1 work
Si is, qui puellam suis nuptiis pactus est, intra biennium exsequi nuptias in eadem provincia degens supersederit, eiusque spatii fine decurso in alterius postea coniunctionem puella pervenerit, nihil fraudis ei sit, quae nuptias maturando vota sua diutius ludi non passa est. * const. a. et const.
If he who has betrothed a girl for his own marriage, while living in the same province, has deferred carrying out the marriage within two years, and after the end of that span has elapsed the girl has thereafter come into union with another, let no fraud be imputed to her, who, by hastening the marriage, did not allow her vows to be toyed with any longer. * const. a. et const.
Si pater pactum de filiae nuptiis inierit et humana sorte consumptus ad vota non potuerit pervenire, id inter sponsos firmum ratumque permaneat, quod a patre docebitur definitum, nihilque permittatur habere momenti, quod cum defensore, ad quem minoris commoda pertinebunt, docebitur fuisse transactum. * honor. et theodos.
If a father shall have entered into a pact concerning his daughter’s nuptials and, consumed by the human lot, shall not have been able to attain to his wishes, that which will be shown to have been determined by the father shall remain firm and ratified between the betrothed, and nothing shall be permitted to have force which will be shown to have been transacted with the guardian, to whom the interests of the minor will pertain. * honorius and theodosius.
Mulier iuris sui constituta arrarum sponsalium nomine usque ad duplum teneatur, id est in id quod accepit et aliud tantundem nec amplius, si post completum vicesimum quintum annum vel post impetratam veniam aetatis atque in competenti iudicio comprobatam huiusmodi arras suscepit: in simplum autem, id est tantummodo quod accepit, si minoris aetatis est, sive virgo sive vidua sit, sive per se sive per tutorem vel curatorem vel aliam personam easdem arras acceperit. * leo et anthem. aa. erythrio pp. * <a 472 d. k. iul.
A woman established as sui iuris shall be held liable under the name of betrothal arras up to double, that is, for what she received and another as much, and no more, if, after completing her twenty-fifth year or after obtaining a grant of majority (venia aetatis) and having it approved in a competent court, she has received arras of this kind: but for the simple amount, that is, only what she received, if she is of lesser age, whether she be a maiden or a widow, whether she has received the same arras by herself or through a tutor or curator or another person. * Leo and Anthemius, the emperors, to Erythrius, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 472 on the Kalends of July.
Patrem vero vel matrem, legitimae videlicet aetatis constitutos, sive simul sive separatim arras pro filia susceperint, avum autem vel proavum pro nepte seu pronepte in duplum tantummodo convenit teneri. <a 472 d. k. iul. constantinopoli marciano cons.>
But as for a father or mother, provided they are of lawful age, whether together or separately they shall have received arras for a daughter, and as for a grandfather or great-grandfather for a granddaughter or great-granddaughter, it is proper that they be held only to the double. <a 472 on the Kalends of July, at Constantinople, Marcianus consul.>
Quae ita custodiri censemus, si non propter personam vel condicionem aut aliam causam legibus vel generalibus constitutionibus interdictam futurum matrimonium constare prohibetur: tunc enim quasi nullo facto, utpote sine causa easdem arras praestitas tantummodo reddi consequens esse praecipimus. <a 472 d. k. iul. constantinopoli marciano cons.>
We judge that these things are to be thus kept, if the future marriage is not prevented from standing on account of the person or condition, or some other cause interdicted by the laws or by general constitutions: for then, as though no act had been done—inasmuch as without cause—we order that the same arras furnished be only returned. <on 1 July 472, at Constantinople, in the consulship of Marcianus>
Hoc quoque his adicimus, ut etiam, si legibus prohibitae non sint speratae nuptiae, post arras autem sponsalicias sponsa coniugium sponsi propter turpem vel impudicam conversationem aut religionis vel sectae diversitatem recusaverit vel eo, quod quasi vir coitum, ex quo spes subolis oritur, facere non potuerit, vel ob aliam iustam excusationis causam, si quidem probatum fuerit ante datas easdem arras sponsalicias hoc idem mulierem vel parentes eius cognovisse, sibi debeant imputare. <a 472 d. k. iul. constantinopoli marciano cons.>
We add this also to these, that even if the hoped-for nuptials are not prohibited by the laws, yet after the betrothal arras the bride should refuse the marriage with the bridegroom on account of base or immodest conversation (conduct), or a diversity of religion or sect, or because he, as a man, has not been able to effect coitus, from which the hope of offspring arises, or on account of some other just cause of excuse—if indeed it shall have been proved that before those same betrothal arras were given the woman or her parents knew this same thing, they ought to impute it to themselves. <a 472 the day before the Kalends of July, at Constantinople, in the consulship of Marcianus.>
Sin vero horum ignari sponsalicias arras susceperint vel post arras datas aliqua iusta causa paenitentiae intercesserit, isdem tantummodo redditis super alterius simpli poena liberi custodiantur. <a 472 d. k. iul. constantinopoli marciano cons.>
But if, indeed, unaware of these things, they have received the sponsalicial arrhae, or if after the arrhae have been given some just cause of repentance has intervened, upon those same being returned only, let them be kept free from the penalty of paying an additional like amount to the other. <a 472 d. k. iul. constantinopoli marciano cons.>
Quae omnia simili modo etiam de sponsis super recipiendis nec ne arris praestitis custodiri censemus: quadrupli videlicet poena, quae anterioribus legibus definita erat, in qua et arrarum quantitas imputabatur, cessante, nisi specialiter aliud ex communi consensu inter contrahentes de eadem quadrupli ratione placuit. <a 472 d. k. iul. constantinopoli marciano cons.>
All these things, in like manner, we judge to be observed also concerning betrothed persons with respect to the arrhae furnished, as to whether they are to be recovered or not: namely, the penalty of quadruple, which had been defined by earlier laws—in which even the amount of the arrhae was accounted—ceases, unless something else, specifically, regarding that same quadruple reckoning, has been agreed by common consent between the contracting parties. <a 472 d. k. iul. constantinopoli marciano cons.>
Si quis in potestate publica positus atque honore administrandarum provinciarum, qui parentibus aut tutoribus aut curatoribus aut ipsis quae matrimonium contracturae sunt potest esse terribilis, arras sponcalicias dederit, iubemus, ut deinceps, sive parentes sive eadem mutaverint voluntatem, non modo iuris laqueis liberentur poenaeque statutae expertes sint, sed extrinsecus data pignora lucrativa habeant, si ea non putent esse reddenda. * grat. valentin.
If anyone placed in public power and with the honor of administering provinces—who can be formidable to parents or tutors or curators or even to the very women who are about to contract matrimony—shall have given betrothal arrhae, we order that henceforth, whether the parents or the same change their will, they shall not only be freed from the snares of law and be exempt from the penalties established, but also shall have as gain the pledges given from outside, if they do not think them to be returned. * grat. valentin.
Quod ita late patere volumus, ut non solum circa administrantes, sed et circa administrantium filios nepotes ac propinquos, participes ( id est consiliarios) domesticosque locum habeat, quibus tamen administrator operam dederit. <a 380 d. xv k. iul.Thessalonicae gratiano v et theodosio aa.Conss.>
We will that this extend so broadly, that it shall have place not only with respect to those administering, but also with respect to the sons, grandsons, and relatives of those administering, and to the participes ( that is, counselors) and domestics, to whom, however, the administrator shall have given service. <a 380 d. 15 k. iul.Thessalonicae gratiano 5 et theodosio aa.Conss.>
Impleri autem id postea matrimonium non vetamus, quod tempore potestatis ob eas personas, de quibus locuti sumus, arris fuerat obligatum, si sponsarum consensus accedat. <a 380 d. xv k. iul.Thessalonicae gratiano v et theodosio aa.Conss.>
However, we do not forbid that marriage afterward to be fulfilled which, at the time of power, on account of those persons of whom we have spoken, had been bound by arrha (earnest-money), if the consent of the brides is added. <a 380, 15 days before the Kalends of July, at Thessalonica, in the consulship of Gratian 5 and Theodosius, the Augusti, Consuls.>
Multum interest, si ea, quae donat vir futurus, tradiderit uxori et postea in dotem acceperit, an vero donandi animo dotem auxerit, ut videatur accepisse, quod non accepit. priore enim casu donatio non impeditur, et res, quae in ea causa sunt, dotis effectae iudicio de dote peti possunt: posteriore autem nihil actum est donatione et, quod in dotem datum non est, non potest repeti. * sev.
Much turns on whether the things which a future husband gives he has delivered to his wife and afterwards has received them into the dowry, or whether rather, with the intention of donating, he has augmented the dowry, so that he seems to have received what he did not receive. For in the former case the donation is not impeded, and the things which are in that condition, having become dowry, can be claimed by the action for dowry: but in the latter nothing has been effected by the donation, and what was not given into dowry cannot be recovered. * sev.
Pollicitatione a fratre quondam tuo sponsalium causa facta, et si in stipulationem deducta ideo praestanda non fuerit, quoniam in dote uxor maritum fefellit, exceptionem adversus actionem ex stipulatu recte obicies. * alex. a. Marcellae.
A promise made by your late brother for the sake of betrothal, even if it has been reduced into a stipulation, is therefore not to be performed, since in the matter of the dowry the wife deceived the husband; you will rightly raise an exception against an action ex stipulatu. * alexander augustus to marcella.
Cum in te simplicem donationem dicas factam esse die nuptiarum et in ambiguo possit venire, utrum a sponso an marito donatum sit, sic distinguendum est, ut, si in tua domo donum acceptum est, ante nuptias videatur facta esse donatio, quod si penes se dedit sponsus, retrahi possit: uxor enim fuisti. * aurel. a. donatae.
When you say that a simple donation was made to you on the wedding day, and it can be ambiguous whether it was given by the betrothed or by the husband, it must be distinguished thus: if the gift was accepted in your house, the donation is deemed to have been made before the wedding; but if the betrothed gave it at his own place, it can be withdrawn—for you were a wife. * Aurelian Augustus to Donata.
Si, cum ante nuptias munera darentur, ita conventum est atque huiusmodi conscripta pactio est, ut, si qua fors extitisset contra voluntatem eius et matrimonium distraxisset, tunc quae data erant apud eum qui dedisset heredemve eius remanerent, potest, qui eius hereditatem accepit, cui pacta puella munera supra dicta lege susceperat, eadem iure postulare. * carus carinus et numer. aaa.
If, when gifts were given before the nuptials, it was so agreed and a pact of this kind was written, that, if some chance should arise against her will and should dissolve the matrimony, then the things which had been given should remain with him who had given them or with his heir, the one who has accepted his inheritance, from whom the girl had received the aforesaid gifts under the said stipulation, can demand the same by the same right. * Carus Carinus and Numerian, Augusti.
Si ante matrimonium maior quinque et viginti annis constitutus sponsae suae, licet ante sponsalia, fundum donavit eamque in vacuam induxit possessionem, postea nullo titulo superstitem vel testamento eundem relinquentem alienare potuisse certi ac manifesti iuris est. * diocl. et maxim.
If, before marriage, being of full age of twenty‑five years, he donated a fundus (estate) to his bride‑to‑be, although before betrothal, and inducted her into vacant possession, thereafter he could not alienate the same under any title, she being the survivor or leaving the same by testament, as a matter of certain and manifest law. * diocl. and maxim.
Si filiae tuae sponsus ei mancipium donavit ac tu in eum iumenta liberalitatis ratione contulisti nec nuptiis secutis contra iuris rationem quod dederat abstulit, non invicem datorum restitutio, sed eius quod illicite rapuit repetitio competit. * diocl. et maxim.
If the fiancé of your daughter gave her a slave (mancipium), and you, by reason of liberality, bestowed upon him beasts of burden, and, with the nuptials not ensuing, he, contrary to the rule of law, took away what he had given, the remedy is not a reciprocal restitution of the things given, but the recovery (repetition) of that which he illicitly seized. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Si consentiente matre sua sponsus filiae tuae mancipia donavit et his acceptis in dotem non aestimatis in matrimonio post decessit, mater eademque heres eius pretium offerens restitutionem eorum improbe recusat. * diocl. et maxim.
If, with his mother consenting, your daughter’s bridegroom donated slaves, and, these having been accepted into the dowry without appraisal, after entering into marriage he died, the mother, who is likewise his heir, though offering the price, improperly refuses their restitution. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Cum veterum sententia displiceat, quae donationes in sponsam nuptiis quoque non secutis decrevit valere, ea, quae largiendi animo inter sponsos et sponsas iure celebrantur, redigi ad huiusmodi condiciones iubemus, ut, sive adfinitatis coeundae causa sive non ita, vel in potestate patris degentes vel ullo modo proprii iuris constituti tamquam futuri causa matrimonii aliquid sibi ipsi vel consensu parentum mutuo largiantur, si quidem sponsus vel parens eius sortiri noluerit uxorem, id quod ab eo donatum fuerit nec repetatur traditum est, si quid apud donatorem resedit, ad sponsam et heredes eius submotis ambagibus transferatur. * const. a. ad maximum pu. * <a 319 d. xvii k. nov.
Since the opinion of the ancients is displeasing, which decreed that donations to a fiancée should be valid even when the nuptials did not follow, we order that those things which, with an intention of largess, are lawfully transacted between fiancés and fiancées be brought under conditions of this sort: that, whether for the sake of contracting affinity or otherwise, whether living under a father’s power or in any way established in their own right, if, for the sake of a future marriage, they mutually bestow something upon one another either on their own or with the consent of their parents, then, if indeed the bridegroom or his parent refuses to obtain a wife, that which was donated by him, if it has been delivered, is not to be reclaimed; but if anything has remained with the donor, it is to be transferred, with circumlocutions removed, to the fiancée and her heirs. * Constantine Augustus to Maximus, Urban Prefect. * <in the year 319, on the 17th day before the Kalends of November.
Quod si sponsa vel is in cuius agit potestate causam non contrahendi matrimonii praebuerit, tunc sponso eiusque heredibus sine aliqua deminutione per condictionem aut per utilem in rem actionem redhibeantur. <a 319 d. xvii k. nov. constantino a. v et licinio c. conss.>
But if the betrothed woman, or he in whose power she acts, has provided a cause for not contracting the marriage, then let what was given be restored to the fiancé and to his heirs without any diminution, by a condiction or by a useful in rem action. <in the year 319, on the 17th day before the Kalends of November, Constantine, Augustus, in his 5th consulship, and Licinius, Caesar, consuls.>
Si ab sponso rebus sponsae donatis interveniente osculo ante nuptias hunc vel illam mori contigerit, dimidiam partem rerum donatarum ad superstitem pertinere praecipimus, dimidiam ad defuncti vel defunctae heredes, cuiuslibet gradus sint et quocumque iure successerint, ut donatio stare pro parte media et solvi pro parte media videatur: osculo vero non interveniente, sive sponsus sive sponsa obierit, totam infirmari donationem et donatori sponso vel heredibus eius restitui. * const. a. ad tiberianum vic.
If, after the bridegroom has donated things to the bride, with a kiss intervening before the nuptials, it has happened that either this one or that one dies, we prescribe that a half part of the donated things pertains to the survivor, and a half to the heirs of the deceased man or woman, of whatever degree they are and by whatever right they have succeeded, so that the donation may seem to stand for a half and to be dissolved for a half; but if no kiss has intervened, whether the bridegroom or the bride has died, the whole donation is invalidated and restored to the donor bridegroom or to his heirs. * the emperor to Tiberianus, the vicarius.
Quod si sponsa interveniente vel non interveniente osculo donationis titulo ( quod raro accidit) fuerit aliquid sponso largita et ante nuptias hunc vel illam mori contigerit, omni donatione infirmata ad donatricem sponsam sive eius successores donatarum rerum dominium transferatur. <a 336 d. id. iul. constantinopoli nepotiano et facundo conss.>
But if the bride, whether with a kiss intervening or not intervening, under the title of donation ( quod raro accidit) has bestowed something upon the bridegroom, and before the nuptials it happens that this one or that one dies, the entire donation being invalidated, let the dominion of the donated things be transferred to the donor bride or to her successors. <a 336 on the Ides of July, at Constantinople, Nepotianus and Facundus being consuls.>
Si liberis ex priore matrimonio procreatis pater ad secundas migraverit nuptias vel non migraverit, nihil omnino filiis prioris coniugii ex donatione ante nuptias, quam ipse vel alius pro ipso uxori quondam eius matri communium liberorum donaverat, servare cogatur, quoniam et mater liberis ex priore matrimonio extantibus post secundas nuptias multoque amplius, si non fuerit alteri marito sociata, nihil isdem filiis ex dote, quam patri eorum ipsa vel alius pro ea obtulerit , servare compellitur. * zeno a. sebastiano pp. * <a 479 d. k. mai. zenone a. cons.>
If, with children procreated from a prior marriage, the father has migrated to second nuptials or has not migrated, he is in no way compelled to reserve anything for the sons of the prior union from the ante-nuptial donation which he himself, or another on his behalf, had donated to his wife, then the mother of their common children; since also the mother, with children from the prior marriage extant, after second nuptials—and much more, if she has not been joined to another husband—is not compelled to reserve for the same children anything from the dowry which she herself, or another on her behalf, had offered to their father. * zeno augustus to sebastianus, praetorian prefect. *
Si constante matrimonio consilium augendae dotis inierit vel uxor forte vel eius nomine quilibet alius, nihilo minus marito quoque liceat seu pro marito cuilibet alii tanto donationem ante nuptias additamento maiorem facere, quanto dotis augetur titulus, nec obsit in huiusmodi munificentiis interdictas esse liberalitates tempore nuptiarum: indulgendum est namque consensui communi partium, ne, cum negetur augendae potestas donationis, dotis etiam pigrius constituatur augmentum. * iustinus a. archelao pp. * <a 527 ? >
If, with the marriage continuing, a plan for augmenting the dowry should be entered upon either by the wife herself or by anyone else in her name, nonetheless let it likewise be permitted to the husband, or to anyone else on behalf of the husband, to make the ante-nuptial donation greater by an additament by as much as the title of the dowry is augmented; nor let it hinder munificences of this kind that liberalities are interdicted at the time of the nuptials: for indulgence is to be granted to the common consensus of the parties, lest, when the power of augmenting the donation is denied, the increase of the dowry also be more sluggishly established. * justin the augustus to archelaus, praetorian prefect. * <a 527 ? >
Idemque licere praecipimus etiam in his matrimoniis, in quibus interdum accidit ante nuptias quidem donationem nullam esse, solam vero dotem marito mulierem obtulisse, ut etiam tunc muliere dotem augente liceat marito quoque donationem in uxorem suam eiusdem quantitatis facere, quantum aucta dos continere dignoscitur: pactis videlicet de redhibitione vel retentione auctae dotis vel donationis, prout partes consenserint, pro iam statuto modo ineundis sive iniungendis veteribus pactis, quae initio nuptiarum de ante nuptias donatione et dote principaliter constituenda inita sunt. <a 527 ? >
And we prescribe that the same be permitted also in those marriages in which it sometimes happens that before the nuptials there is indeed no donation, but the woman has offered to the husband only a dowry, namely that even then, when the woman augments the dowry, it is permitted for the husband likewise to make a donation to his wife of the same quantity as the increased dowry is recognized to contain: with pacts, to wit, concerning the redhibition or the retention of the augmented dowry or of the donation, as the parties shall have consented, in accordance with the mode already established, by entering into new pacts or by annexing them to the old pacts which at the beginning of the nuptials were entered concerning the ante-nuptial donation and the dowry to be principally constituted. <a 527 ? >
Sed et si e contrario maritus et uxor ad deminuendam dotem et ante nuptias donationem consenserint, licere eis ad similitudinem deminutionis quae in dote fit etiam ante nuptias minuere donationem, ut pacta de amborum deminutionibus ineunda firma et legitima esse intellegantur: exceptis videlicet his casibus, in quibus aut maritus ex priore matrimonio liberos habens ad secundas migraverit nuptias, aut uxor similiter ex anteriore matrimonio liberis ei existentibus secundo marito se iunxerit. in hoc enim secundo matrimonio vel a parte mariti vel a parte mulieris vel ab utraque, si hoc etiam evenerit, interdictam esse deminutionem dotis et ante nuptias donationis, ne aliquid adversus filios prioris matrimonii machinari videatur, censemus. <a 527 ? >
But also, if conversely the husband and wife have consented to diminish the dowry and the donation made before the nuptials, it is permitted to them, on the similitude of the diminution which is made in the dowry, also before the nuptials to diminish the donation, so that the pacts to be entered into concerning the diminutions of both are understood to be firm and legitimate: these cases, namely, being excepted, in which either the husband, having children from a prior marriage, has migrated to second nuptials, or the wife similarly, from an earlier marriage, children existing to her, has joined herself to a second husband. For in this second marriage—whether on the part of the husband or on the part of the woman, or on both sides, if this should also occur—we decree that diminution of the dowry and of the donation before the nuptials is interdicted, lest anything should seem to be machinated against the children of the prior marriage. <a 527 ? >
Cum multae nobis interpellationes factae sunt adversus maritos, qui decipiendo suas uxores faciebant donationes, quas ante nuptias antiquitas nominavit, insinuare autem eas actis intervenientibus supersedebant, ut ineffectae maneant et ipsi quidem commoda dotis lucrentur, uxores autem sine nuptiali remedio relinquantur, sancimus nomine prius emendato ita rem corrigi et non ante nuptias donationem eam vocari, sed propter nuptias donationem. * iust. a. iohanni pp. * <a 531533 >
Since many interpellations have been made to us against husbands who, by deceiving their wives, used to make donations which antiquity named “before marriage,” but then refrained from entering them with intervening public acts, so that they might remain ineffective and they themselves indeed might reap the advantages of the dowry, while the wives are left without a nuptial remedy, we sanction, with the name first amended, that the matter be corrected thus: that it not be called a “donation before marriage,” but a “donation on account of marriage.” * Justinian Augustus to John, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 531533 >
Quare enim dotem quidem et constante matrimonio mulier marito dare conceditur, donationem autem marito nisi ante nuptias facere non permittitur? et quae huius rei differentia rationabilis potest inveniri, cum melius erat mulieribus propter fragilitatem sexus quam maribus subveniri? <a 531-533 >
For why indeed is it conceded that a woman may give a dowry to her husband even while the marriage stands, but a donation by the husband is not permitted unless before the nuptials? And what reasonable distinction of this matter can be found, since it were better that aid be given to women on account of the fragility of the sex rather than to males? <a 531-533 >
Sicut enim dos propter nuptias fit et sine nuptiis quidem nulla dos intellegitur , sine dote autem nuptiae possunt celebrari, ita et in donationibus, quas mariti faciunt vel pro his alii, debet esse aperta licentia et constante matrimonio talem donationem facere, quae quasi antipherna possit intellegi et non simplex donatio. ideo enim et antiqui iuris conditores inter donationes etiam dotes connumerant. <a 531-533 >
Just as a dowry is made on account of nuptials and indeed without nuptials no dowry is understood , while without a dowry nuptials can be celebrated, so also in donations which husbands make, or others on their behalf, there ought to be open license, even with the marriage subsisting, to make such a donation as can be understood as quasi-antiphernal and not a simple donation. For this reason indeed the founders of ancient law also reckon dowries among donations. <a 531-533 >
Sancimus itaque omnes licentiam habere sive priusquam matrimonia contraxerint sive postea donationes mulieribus dare propter dotis dationem, ut non simplices donationes intellegantur, sed propter dotem et propter nuptias factae. simplices etenim donationes non propter nuptias fiunt, sed propter nuptias vetitae sunt: et propter alias causas et libidinem forsitan vel unius partis egestatem, non propter ipsam nuptiarum adfectionem efficiuntur. <a 531-533 >
We sanction, therefore, that all have license, whether before they have contracted matrimonies or afterward, to give donations to women on account of the giving of the dowry, so that they be not understood as simple donations, but as made on account of the dowry and on account of the nuptials. For simple donations are not made on account of nuptials, but are forbidden on account of nuptials: and they are effected for other causes and perhaps for libido or the indigence of one party, not on account of the very affection/intention of the nuptials. <a 531-533 >
Si igitur dote iam praestita maritus nulla ante nuptias facta donatione donare mulieri res maluerit, ita tamen, ut dotis quantitatem non excedant, et hoc ipsum significaverit, quod non simplicem faciat donationem, sed propter dotem iam conscriptam et ipse ad donationem venerit, licebit ei hoc facere et supponatur pactis dotalibus huiusmodi donatio. et si quidem hoc fuerit specialiter expressum, pacta conventa servari oportet. <a 531-533 >
If therefore, with the dowry already furnished, the husband—no donation having been made before the nuptials—should prefer to donate property to the woman, provided, however, that they do not exceed the amount of the dowry, and he has signified this very thing, that he does not make a simple donation, but that on account of the dowry already written he too has come to the donation, it shall be permitted to him to do this, and let a donation of this kind be subjoined to the dowry pacts. And if indeed this has been specifically expressed, the agreed pacts ought to be observed. <a 531-533 >
Sin autem donatio quidem talis facta sit, utpote autem dotali instrumento antecedente nulla pacta tali donationi post nuptias inserantur, re ipsa videatur esse hoc pactum, et secundum dotales conventiones intellegantur et in tali donatione pacta fuisse conventa, ut aequis passibus utraque ambulet tam dos quam donatio. <a 531-533 >
But if, however, a donation of such a kind has been made—namely, with a dotal instrument preceding—yet no pacts are inserted after the nuptials into such a donation, by the very fact let this pact be seen to exist, and let the pacts be understood according to the dotal conventions and to have been covenanted also in such a donation, so that both may advance with equal steps, both the dowry and the donation. <a 531-533 >
Ita tamen, ut leoniana constitutio, quae super exaequatione pactionum loquitur non in quantitate, sed in partibus, maneat in his casibus intacta, et non solum ea immutilata custodiatur, sed etiam nostra, quam de interpretatione eius fecimus ambiguitatem eius tollentes: disparibus etenim pactionibus factis maiorem lucri partem ad minorem deducendam esse censemus, ut eodem modo uterque minorem partem lucretur. <a 531-533 >
Nevertheless, in such a way that the Leonine constitution, which speaks concerning the equalization of pactions not in quantity but in parts, remains in these cases intact, and not only is that preserved unmutilated, but also our own, which we made concerning its interpretation, removing its ambiguity: for when unequal pactions have been made, we judge that the greater share of profit is to be reduced to the lesser, so that in the same way each gains the lesser share. <a 531-533 >
Similique modo si facta quidem fuerit talis donatio, quae antea quidem ante nuptias vocabatur, nunc autem propter nuptias, non autem ante nuptias fuerit actis intervenientibus insinuata, licebit et constante matrimonio eam insinuare, nullo obstaculo penitus ex nuptiarum interventu faciendo: si enim fieri eas post nuptias concedatur, multo magis insinuari. <a 531-533 >
In like manner, if there has indeed been made such a donation, which formerly was called “before the nuptials,” but now “on account of the nuptials,” yet it has not before the nuptials been insinuated in the intervening acts, it will be permitted even with the marriage continuing to insinuate it, no obstacle at all being made from the intervention of the nuptials: for if it is conceded that they be made after the nuptials, much more that they be insinuated. <a 531-533 >
Similique modo et ea constitutio, quam pro augendis tam dotibus quam ante nuptias donationibus fecimus, intacta illabataque conservetur: omnibus videlicet, quae de simplicibus donationibus inter maritum et uxorem constante matrimonio vel a veteribus vel a nobis statuta sunt, in suo robore duraturis. <a 531-533 >
In like manner also, that constitution which we made for augmenting both dowries and ante-nuptial donations shall be preserved intact and inviolate: it being understood that all the provisions which, concerning simple donations between husband and wife while the marriage is subsisting, have been established either by the Ancients or by us, are to endure in their own force. <a 531-533 > ;
Libertum, qui patronam seu patroni filiam vel coniugem vel neptem vel proneptem uxorem ducere ausus est, apud competentem iudicem accusare poteris moribus temporum meorum congruentem sententiam daturum, quae huiusmodi coniunctiones odiosas esse merito duxerunt. * sev. et ant.
You will be able to accuse before the competent judge a freedman who has dared to take as wife his patroness or the patron’s daughter, or wife, or granddaughter, or great‑granddaughter; he will give a sentence congruent with the morals of my times, which have with reason judged unions of this sort to be odious. * Severus and Antoninus.
Etsi contra mandata principum contractum sit in provincia consentiente muliere matrimonium, tamen post depositum officium si in eadem voluntate perseveraverit, iustae nuptiae efficiuntur: et ideo postea liberos susceptos natosque ex iusto matrimonio legitimos esse responsum viri prudentissimi pauli declarat. * gord. a. valeriae.
Even if, contrary to the mandates of the emperors, a marriage has been contracted in the province with the woman consenting, nevertheless after the office has been laid down, if he perseveres in the same intention, lawful nuptials are brought about: and therefore the responsum of the most prudent man Paul declares that children thereafter conceived and born from a lawful marriage are legitimate. * Gordian Augustus to Valeria.
Si, ut proponis, post querellam de marito a filia ad te delatam dissociatum est matrimonium nec te consentiente ad eundem regressa est, minus legitima coniunctio est cessante patris voluntate, in cuius est potestate: atque ideo non paenitente filia petitionem dotis repetere non prohiberis. * gord. a. apro.
If, as you set forth, after a complaint about the husband brought to you by your daughter the marriage has been dissociated, and she returned to the same man not with your consent, the union is less legitimate with the father’s will ceasing, in whose power she is: and therefore, the daughter not repenting, you are not prohibited from repeating the petition for the dowry. * gordian aug. to apro.
Si vicinis vel aliis scientibus uxorem liberorum procreandorum causa domi habuisti et ex eo matrimonio filia suscepta est, quamvis neque nuptiales tabulae neque ad natam filiam pertinentes factae sunt, non ideo minus veritas matrimonii aut susceptae filiae suam habet potestatem. * probus a. fortunato. * <>
If, with the neighbors or others knowing, you kept a wife at home for the sake of procreating children, and from that matrimony a daughter was acknowledged, although neither nuptial tablets nor documents pertaining to the born daughter were made, nevertheless the verity of the marriage and the acknowledged daughter’s own authority retain their force no less on that account. * Probus Augustus to Fortunatus. * <>
Cum te non ex senatore patre procreatam ob matrimonium cum senatore contractum clarissimae feminae nomen adeptam dicas, claritas, quae beneficio mariti tibi parata est, si secundi ordinis virum postea sortita es redacta ad prioris dignitatis statum, deposita est. * diocl. et maxim.
Since you say that, though not begotten from a senatorial father, you obtained the title of a clarissima woman on account of a marriage contracted with a senator, the claritas which was prepared for you by your husband’s benefit, if afterwards you have obtained a man of the second order, reduced to the status of your former dignity, is laid aside. * diocl. et maxim.
Ne filium quidem familias invitum ad ducendam uxorem cogi legum disciplina permittit. igitur, sicut desideras, observatis iuris praeceptis sociare coniugio tuo quam volueris non impediris, ita tamen, ut in contrahendis nuptiis patris tui consensus accedat. * diocl.
Not even a son under paternal power is permitted by the discipline of the laws to be compelled, against his will, to take a wife. Therefore, as you desire, with the precepts of the law observed, you are not hindered from uniting in marriage whom you wish; provided, however, that in contracting the nuptials the consent of your father is added. * diocl.
Neque sine nuptiis instrumenta facta matrimonii ad probationem sunt idonea diversum veritate continente, neque non interpositis instrumentis iure contractum matrimonium irritum est, cum omissa quoque scriptura cetera nuptiarum indicia non sunt irrita. * diocl. et maxim.
Nor are instruments of matrimony made without the nuptials suitable for proof when they contain something contrary to the truth, nor, with instruments not interposed, is a marriage contracted by law void, since even with the writing omitted the other indicia of the nuptials are not void. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Nemini liceat contrahere matrimonium cum filia nepte pronepte, itemque matre avia proavia et ex latere amita ac matertera, sorore sororis filia et ex ea nepte, praeterea fratris filia et ex ea nepte, itemque ex adfinibus privigna noverca nuru socru ceterisque, quae iure antiquo prohibentur: a quibus cunctos volumus abstinere. * diocl. et maxim.
Let no one be permitted to contract matrimony with a daughter, granddaughter, or great‑granddaughter; likewise with a mother, grandmother, or great‑grandmother; and on the collateral side with a paternal aunt and a maternal aunt; with a sister, a sister’s daughter and her granddaughter; furthermore with a brother’s daughter and her granddaughter; and likewise with those by affinity: a stepdaughter, a stepmother, a daughter‑in‑law, a mother‑in‑law, and the rest which are prohibited by ancient law: from all of which we wish all to abstain. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Quod si in condicionis delectum mulieris voluntas repugnat sententiae propinquorum, placet admodum, ut in virginum coniunctionibus sanctum est, habendo examini auctoritatem quoque iudiciariae cognitionis adiungi, ut, si pares sunt genere ac moribus petitores, is potior aestimetur, quem sibi consulens mulier adprobaverit. <a 371 d. xvii k. aug. gratiano a. ii et probo conss.>
But if, in the choice of a match, the woman’s will runs counter to the judgment of her relatives, it is very much our pleasure—just as is sanctioned in the unions of virgins—that, with an examination being held, the authority of judicial inquiry also be added, so that, if the suitors are equal in birth and character, he be deemed preferable whom, looking to her own interest, the woman has approved. <a 371, on the 17th day before the Kalends of August, when Gratian Augustus for the 2nd time and Probus were consuls.>
Sed ne forte ii, qui gradu proximo ad viduarum successiones vocantur, et honestas nuptias impediant, si huiusmodi rei suspicio processerit, eorum volumus auctoritatem iudiciumque succedere, ad quos, etiamsi fatalis sors intercesserit, tamen hereditatis commodum pervenire non possit. <a 371 d. xvii k. aug. gratiano a. ii et probo conss.>
But lest perhaps those who are called in the next degree to the successions of widows should also impede honorable nuptials, if suspicion of a matter of this kind has arisen, we will that the authority and judgment pass to those to whom, even if the lot of death has intervened, nevertheless the benefit of the inheritance cannot come. <a 371 d. 17 k. aug. gratiano a. 2 et probo conss.>
Celebrandis inter consobrinos matrimoniis licentia huius legis salubritate indulta est, ut revocata prisci iuris auctoritate restinctisque calumniarum fomentis matrimonium inter consobrinos habeatur legitimum, sive ex duobus fratribus sive ex duabus sororibus sive ex fratre et sorore nati sunt, et ex eo matrimonio editi legitimi et suis patribus successores habeantur. * arcad. et honor.
By the healthfulness of this law license has been granted for celebrating marriages between first cousins, so that, the authority of the ancient law having been recalled and the fomentations of calumnies extinguished, a marriage between first cousins be held legitimate, whether they were born from two brothers, or from two sisters, or from a brother and a sister, and the issue from that marriage be legitimate and be held successors to their own fathers. * arcadius and honorius.
In coniunctione filiarum in sacris positarum patris expectetur arbitrium: si sui iuris puella sit intra quintum et vicesimum annum constituta, ipsius quoque exploretur adsensus. si patris auxilio destituta, matris et propinquorum et ipsius quoque requiratur adultae iudicium. * honor.
In the marriage of daughters of those set in sacred orders, the father's judgment is to be awaited: if the girl is sui iuris and is within the twenty-fifth year, her own assent also shall be examined. If she is bereft of a father's aid, the judgment of the mother and of the kin, and also of herself as an adult, shall be sought. * Honorius.
Si vero utroque orbata parente sub curatoris defensione consistat et inter honestos competitores matrimonii oriatur forte certamen, ut queratur, cui potissimum puella iungenda sit, si puella cultu verecundiae propriam noluerit depromere voluntatem, coram positis propinquis iudici deliberare permissum sit, cui melius adulta societur. <a 408-409 >
If, however, bereft of both parents, she remains under a curator’s protection, and perchance a contest arises among honorable competitors for marriage, so that it is asked to whom the girl ought preferably to be joined, if the girl, from the cultivation of modesty, is unwilling to disclose her own will, let it be permitted for the judge, with the kinsmen present, to deliberate to whom, when grown, she should more fittingly be united. <a 408-409 >
Si donationum ante nuptias vel dotis instrumenta defuerint, pompa etiam aliaque nuptiarum celebritas omittatur, nullus aestimet ob id deesse recte alias inito matrimonio firmitatem vel ex eo natis liberis iura posse legitimorum auferri, inter pares honestate personas nulla lege impediente consortium, quod ipsorum consensu atque amicorum fide firmatur. * theodos. et valentin.
If the instruments of ante-nuptial donations or of the dowry should be lacking, let the procession and the other celebration of the nuptials likewise be omitted; let no one suppose on that account that the validity of a marriage otherwise rightly entered is lacking, or that the rights of legitimate children can be taken away from the children born from it—a consortium between persons equal in honor, with no law hindering, which is made firm by their consent and by the good faith of friends. * theodosius and valentinian.
Imperalis benevolentiae proprium hoc esse iudicantes, ut omni tempore subiectorum commoda tam investigare quam eis mederi procuremus, lapsus quoque mulierum, per quos indignam honore conversationem imbecillitate sexus elegerint, cum competenti moderatione sublevandos esse censemus minimeque eis spem melioris condicionis adimere, ut ad eam respicientes improvidam et minus honestam electionem facilius derelinquant. nam ita credimus dei benevolentiam et circa genus humanum nimiam clementiam quantum nostrae naturae possibile est imitari, qui cottidianis hominum peccatis semper ignoscere dignatur et paenitentiam suscipere nostram et ad meliorem statum reducere: quod si circa nostro subiectos imperio nos etiam facere differamus, nulla venia digni esse videbimur. * iustinus a. demostheni p p. * <a 520-523 >
Judging this to be proper to imperial benevolence, that at every time we should take care both to investigate the interests of our subjects and to remedy them for them, we also deem that the lapses of women, whereby through the imbecility of the sex they have chosen a conduct unworthy of honor, must be supported with appropriate moderation, and that by no means should we take away from them the hope of a better condition, so that, looking toward it, they may more easily abandon an improvident and less honorable choice. For thus we believe we imitate, so far as is possible to our nature, the benevolence of God and his exceeding clemency toward the human race, who deigns always to pardon the daily sins of men, to accept our penitence, and to lead us back to a better state: but if we too should defer to do this toward those subject to our rule, we will seem worthy of no pardon. * Justinus Augustus to Demosthenes, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 520-523 >
Itaque cum iniustum sit servos quidem libertate donatos posse per divinam indulgentiam natalibus suis restitui postque huiusmodi principale beneficium ita degere, quasi numquam deservissent, sed ingenui nati essent, mulieres autem, quae scaenicis quidem sese ludis immiscuerunt, postea vero spreta mala condicione ad meliorem migravere sententiam et inhonestam professionem effugerunt, nullam spem principalis habere beneficii, quod eas ad illum statum reduceret, in quo, si nihil peccatum esset, commorari potuerint: praesenti clementissima sanctione principale beneficium eis sub ea lege condonamus, ut, si derelicta mala et inhonesta conversatione commodiorem vitam amplexae fuerint et honestati sese dederint, liceat eis nostro supplicare numini, ut divinos adfatus sine dubio mereantur ad matrimonium eas venire permittentes legitimum: <a 520-523 >
Therefore, since it is unjust that slaves, indeed, having been gifted liberty, can through divine indulgence be restored to their natal status and, after such a principal beneficium, live as if they had never served but had been born freeborn, whereas women who did involve themselves in scenic shows, but afterward, despising the bad condition, migrated to a better resolve and fled the dishonorable profession, have no hope of a principal beneficium that would bring them back to that status in which, if nothing had been done amiss, they could have remained: by the present most clement sanction we grant to them a principal beneficium under this condition, that, if, abandoning bad and dishonorable conduct, they shall have embraced a more commodious life and given themselves to honor, it shall be permitted them to supplicate our numen, so that they may without doubt merit divine addresses permitting them to come to legitimate marriage: <a 520-523 >
His, qui eis coniungendi sunt, nullo timore tenendis, ne scitis praeteritarum legum infirmum esse videatur tale coniugium, sed ita validum huiusmodi permanere matrimonium confidentibus, quasi nulla praecedente inhonesta vita uxores eas duxerint, sive dignitate praediti sint sive alio modo scaenicas in matrimonium ducere prohibeantur, dum tamen dotalibus omnimodo instrumentis, non sine scriptis tale probetur coniugium. <a 520-523 >
Those who are to be joined to them are to be held by no fear, lest by the decrees of past laws such a union appear to be infirm, but rather with confidence that a marriage of this kind remains thus valid, as if, no dishonorable life having preceded, they had taken them as wives—whether they are endowed with dignity, or are in some other way prohibited from taking stage-women in marriage—provided, however, that such a marriage is proved by dowry instruments in every way, not without writings. <a 520-523 >
Sed et liberos ex tali matrimonio procreandos suos et legitimos patri esse, licet alios ex priore matrimonio legitimos habeat, ut bona eius tam ab intestato quam ex testamento isti quoque sine ullo impedimento percipere possint. <a 520-523 >
But also that the children to be begotten from such a marriage are for the father his own and legitimate, although he may have other legitimate [children] from a prior marriage, so that these too may be able to receive his goods both by intestacy and from a testament without any impediment. <a 520-523 >
Sed etsi tales mulieres post divinum rescriptum ad preces earum datum ad matrimonium venire distulerint, salvam eis nihilo minus existimationem servari praecipimus tam in aliis omnibus quam ad transmittendam quibus voluerint suam substantiam et suspiciendam competentem sibi legibus ab aliis relictam vel ab intestato delatam hereditatem. <a 520-523 >
But even if such women, after a divine rescript given to their petitions, have delayed to come to matrimony, we order that nevertheless their reputation be kept safe for them, both in all other matters and for transmitting their substance to whomever they will, and for accepting an inheritance competent to them by the laws, whether left by others or conferred from intestacy. <a 520-523 >
Similes vero tale merentibus ab imperatore beneficium mulieribus illas etiam esse volumus, quae dignitatem aliquam, etsi non serenissimo principi supplicaverunt, ultronea tamen donatione ante matrimonium meruerint, ex qua dignitate aliam etiam omnem maculam, per quam certis hominibus legitime coniungi mulieres prohibentur, aboleri penitus oportet. <a 520-523 >
But we wish those women also to be similar to those deserving such a benefaction from the emperor, namely those who, although they have not supplicated the most serene prince, have nevertheless, by a voluntary donation before marriage, merited some dignity; and from that dignity it is necessary that every other stain, by which women are prohibited from being lawfully joined to certain men, be utterly abolished. <a 520-523 >
His illud adiungimus, ut et filiae huiuscemodi mulierum, si quidem post expurgationem prioris vitae matris suae natae sint, non videantur scaenicarum esse filiae nec subiacere legibus, quae prohibuerunt filiam scaenicae certos homines in matrimonium ducere. <a 520-523 >
To these we add this, that the daughters also of women of this sort, if indeed they were born after the expurgation of their mother’s prior life, are not to be deemed daughters of stage-performers nor subject to the laws which have prohibited a stage-performer’s daughter from taking certain men in marriage. <a 520-523 >
Sin vero ante procreatae sint, liceat preces offerentibus invictissimo principi sacrum sine ullo obstaculo mereri rescriptum, per quod eis ita nubere permittatur, quasi non sint scaenicae matris filiae: nec iam prohibeantur illis copulari, quibus scaenicae filias vel dignitatis vel alterius causae gratia uxores ducere interdicitur, ut tamen omnimodo dotalia inter eos etiam instrumenta conficiantur. <a 520-523 >
But if indeed they were begotten earlier, let it be permitted to those presenting petitions to merit from the most invincible prince a sacred rescript without any obstacle, whereby they are thus allowed to marry as if they were not daughters of a stage-performer mother: nor let them any longer be prohibited from being joined to those to whom it is interdicted, for the sake of dignity or for some other cause, to take the daughters of stage-performers as wives, provided, however, that in every way the dotal instruments are also executed between them. <a 520-523 >
Sed et si a scaenica matre procreata, quae usque ad mortem suam in eadem professione duravit, post eius obitum preces imperatoriae clementiae obtulerit et divinam indulgentiam meruerit liberationem maternae iniuriae et nubendi licentiam sibi condonantem, istam quoque posse sine metu priorum legum in matrimonio illis copulari, qui dudum scaenicae filiam uxorem ducere prohibebantur. <a 520-523 >
But also, if one begotten from a stage-performer mother, who endured in the same profession up to her death, after her decease should present petitions to imperial clemency and should merit the divine indulgence granting to herself liberation from the maternal injury and a license to marry, this woman too can, without fear of the former laws, be joined in marriage to those who formerly were prohibited from taking a stage-performer’s daughter as a wife. <a 520-523 >
Immo et illud removendum esse censuimus, quod etiam in priscis legibus, licet obscurius, constitutum est, ut matrimonia inter impares honestate contrahenda non aliter quidem valeant, nisi dotalia instrumenta confecta fuerint, his vero intercedentibus omnimodo firma sint sine aliqua distinctione personarum, si modo liberae sint et ingenuae mulieres, nullaque nefariarum vel incestarum coniunctionum suberit suspicio. <a 520-523 >
Indeed, we have judged that this too must be removed, which also in the ancient laws, albeit more obscurely, was established: that marriages to be contracted between those unequal in honor are not otherwise valid unless dotal instruments have been executed; but with these intervening they are in every way firm, without any distinction of persons, provided only that the women are free and freeborn, and that no suspicion of nefarious or incestuous unions underlies. <a 520-523 >
Nam nefarios et incestos coitus omnibus modis amputamus, sicut et illos, qui praeteritarum legum sanctione specialiter vetiti sunt, exceptis videlicet his, quos praesenti lege permisimus legitimique matrimonii iure muniri praecepimus. <a 520-523 >
For we cut off by every means nefarious and incestuous intercourses, as also those which by the sanction of prior laws have been specially forbidden, with these expressly excepted, namely those which by the present law we have permitted and have commanded to be secured by the right of legitimate matrimony. <a 520-523 >
His itaque per hanc generalem legem ita constitutis et de cetero conservandis, praeteritas etiam huiusmodi coniunctiones ex subiecto tempore factas secundum praedictam dispositionem iudicari praecipimus, ut, si quis talem uxorem ab initio nostri imperii, prout dictum est, iam duxerit et liberos ab ea procreaverit, iustos eos et legitimos et tam ab intestato quam ex testamento pater successores habeat, et legitima in posterum nihilo minus ea uxore permanente procreandi quoque liberi legitimi sint. <a 520-523 >
With these matters, therefore, thus constituted by this general law and to be observed henceforth, we command that even past unions of this kind, made from the subjoined time, be judged according to the aforesaid disposition, so that, if anyone from the beginning of our reign, as has been said, has already taken such a wife and has procreated children from her, he shall have them as lawful and legitimate, and the father shall have them as successors both ab intestate and by testament; and that children also to be procreated in the future, the said wife remaining, be nonetheless legitimate. <a 520-523 >
Sancimus, si quis nuptiarum fecerit mentionem in qualicumque pacto, quod ad dandum vel faciendum vel non dandum vel non faciendum concipitur, et sive nuptiarum tempus dixerit sive nuptias nominaverit, non aliter intellegi esse condicionem adimplendam vel extenuandam, nisi ipsa nuptiarum accedat festivitas, et non esse tempus inspiciendum, in quo nuptiarum aetas vel feminis post duodecimum annum accesserit vel maribus post quartum decimum annum completum, sed ex quo vota nuptiarum re ipsa processerint. sic etenim et antiqui iuris contentio dirimetur et immensa librorum volumina ad mediocrem modum tandem pervenient. * iust.
We sanction that, if anyone has made mention of nuptials in whatever pact, which is conceived for giving or doing or not giving or not doing, and whether he has specified the time of the nuptials or has named the nuptials, the condition is not to be understood as to be fulfilled or attenuated otherwise than if the very festivity of the nuptials accrues; and that it is not the time to be inspected at which the nuptial age either has come to females after the 12th year or to males after the completion of the 14th year, but rather from the point at which the vows of the nuptials have in very deed proceeded. Thus indeed both the contention of the ancient law will be resolved, and the immense volumes of books will at last come to a moderate measure. * just.
In filio autem familias dubitabatur. et ulpianus quidem rettulit constitutionem imperatoris marci, quae non de furioso loquitur, sed generaliter de filiis mente capti, sive masculi sive feminae sint qui nuptias contrahunt, ut hoc facere possint etiam non adito principe, et aliam dubitationem ex hoc emergere, si hoc, quod in demente constitutio induxit, etiam in furiosis obtinendum est, quasi exemplo mente capti et furiosi adiuvante. <a 530 d. k. oct.
As to a filius familias, however, there was doubt. And Ulpian indeed reported a constitution of Emperor Marcus, which does not speak about a madman, but generally about children of unsound mind, whether they be male or female, who contract nuptials, namely that they are able to do this even without the emperor being approached; and that another doubt arises from this, whether that which the constitution introduced in the case of one demented is also to be maintained in the case of madmen, as if by the example of the mente capti aiding the furiosi. <a 530 d. k. oct.
His itaque dubitatis tales ambiguitates decidentes sancimus hoc repleri, quod divi marci constitutioni deesse videtur, ut non solum dementis, sed etiam furiosi liberi cuiuscumque sexus possint legitimas contrahere nuptias, tam dote quam ante nuptias donatione a curatore eorum praestanda: <a 530 d. k. oct. constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Therefore, settling such ambiguities as have been doubted, we sanction that what seems to be lacking to the constitution of the deified Marcus be supplied: namely, that not only the children of one demented, but also of a furiosus, of whatever sex, may contract legitimate nuptials, with both dowry and a donation before the nuptials to be furnished by their curator: <a 530, on the Kalends of October, at Constantinople, Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men, consuls.>
Aestimatione tamen in hac quidem regia urbe excellentissimi praefecti urbis, in provinciis autem virorum clarissimorum earum praesidum vel locorum antistitum tam opinione personae quam moderatione dotis et ante nuptias donationis constituenda, praesentibus tam curatoribus dementis vel furiosi quam his, qui ex genere eorum nobiliores sunt: <a 530 d. k. oct. constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
However, as to the assessment—indeed in this royal city by the most excellent Prefect of the City, but in the provinces by the most illustrious men, the governors of those provinces or the overseers of those places—both by the reputation of the person and by moderation in establishing the dowry and the donation before the nuptials, with present both the curators of the demented or the insane and those who from their lineage are the more noble: <a 530 d. k. oct. constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Ita tamen, ut nulla ex hac causa oriatur vel in hac regia urbe vel in provinciis iactura substantiae furiosi vel mente capti, sed gratis omnia procedant, ne tale hominum infortunium etiam expensarum incremento praegravetur. <a 530 d. k. oct. constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Nevertheless in such a way that no loss of substance arises from this cause either in this royal city or in the provinces for the insane or those seized in mind, but that all things proceed gratis, lest such misfortune of men be overburdened even by an increment of expenses. <a 530 d. k. oct. at constantinople lampadius and orestes vv. cc. consuls.>
Nos itaque vetustam ambiguitatem decidentes non esse vetitum matrimonium censemus. si enim ex adfectu omnes introducuntur nuptiae et nihil impium neque legibus contrarium in tali copulatione spectamus, quare praedictas nuptias inhibendas existimaverimus? nec enim homo sic impius inveniatur, ut, quam ab initio loco filiae habuit, eam postea in suo collocaverit matrimonio, sed ei credendum est, qui eam ab initio non ut filiam educavit et libertate donavit et dignam esse postea suo putavit matrimonio.
Therefore we, cutting off an age-old ambiguity, judge that the marriage is not forbidden. For if all nuptials are introduced out of affection, and we behold nothing impious nor contrary to the laws in such a copulation, why should we think the aforesaid nuptials to be inhibited? Nor indeed would a man be found so impious as to have placed in his own marriage her whom from the beginning he had in the place of a daughter; but credence is to be given to him who from the beginning did not rear her as a daughter, and bestowed liberty upon her, and afterwards thought her worthy of his own marriage.
Ea videlicet persona omnimodo ad nuptias venire prohibenda, quam aliquis, sive alumna sit sive non, a sacrosancto suscepit baptismate, cum nihil aliud sic inducere potest paternam adfectionem et iustam nuptiarum prohibitionem, quam huiusmodi nexus, per quem deo mediante animae eorum copulatae sunt. <a 530 d. k. oct. constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
That person, namely, must in every way be prohibited from coming to nuptials, whom someone—whether she be an alumna or not—has received from the most-sacrosanct baptism; since nothing else can so induce a paternal affection and a just prohibition of nuptials as a nexus of this kind, through which, with God mediating, their souls have been coupled. <a 530 d. k. oct. constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Sancimus nuptias, quae inter masculos et feminas maiores vel minores sexagenariis vel quinquagenariis lege iulia vel papia prohibitae sunt, homines volentes contrahere et ex nullo modo vel ex nulla parte tales nuptias impediri. * iust. a. iohanni pp. * <a 531 vel 532 >
We sanction that marriages, which between males and females, whether older or younger than sixty-year-olds or fifty-year-olds, were prohibited by the Lex Julia or the Lex Papia, may be contracted by persons who wish, and that in no way or in no respect shall such marriages be impeded. * Justinian Augustus to Pope John. * <a 531 or 532 >
Si libertam quis uxorem habeat, deinde inter senatores scribatur dignitate illustratus, an solvatur matrimonium, apud ulpianum querebatur, quia lex papia inter senatores et libertas stare conubia non patitur. * iust. a. iohanni pp. * <a 531 vel 532 >
If someone has a freedwoman as wife, and then is enrolled among the senators, distinguished with the dignity of Illustris, the question was raised before Ulpian whether the marriage is dissolved, because the Lex Papia does not allow connubia to stand between senators and freedwomen. * iust. a. iohanni pp. * <a 531 vel 532 >
Simili modo si privati hominis filia ad liberti veniat conubium et postea pater mulieris ad senatoris dignitatem fuerit elatus, taceat papiae legis crudelissima sanctio et neque per hunc modum dissolvatur matrimonium inter facti senatoris filiam et libertum, ne soceri prosperitas sine genero inveniatur. <a 531 vel 532 >
In a similar manner, if the daughter of a private man should enter into connubium (lawful marriage) with a freedman, and afterwards the woman’s father should be raised to the senatorial dignity, let the most cruel sanction of the Papian law be silent, and let not in this way the marriage between the daughter of the man made a senator and the freedman be dissolved, lest the father-in-law’s prosperity be found without a son-in-law. <a 531 vel 532 >
Melius est enim legis papiae severitatem in utroque casu compescere, quam eam sequendo hominum matrimonia dispergere non ex vitio mulieris et mariti, sed ex prospera alterutrius partis fortuna: cum enim ex una radice vitium nascitur, consequens est, ut una lege tollatur. <a 531 vel 532 >
For it is better, in fact, to restrain the severity of the Papian law in both cases, than by following it to scatter the marriages of persons, not from a fault of the woman and the husband, but from the prosperous fortune of either party: since from one root the vice arises, it is consequent that it be removed by one law. <a 531 or 532 >
Ideoque praecipimus, ne decuriones in gremia potentissimarum domorum libidine servarum ducente confugiant. si enim decurio clam actoribus atque procuratoribus nescientibus alienae fuerit servae coniunctus, et mulierem in metallum trudi per sententiam iudicis iubemus et ipsum decurionem in insulam deportari, omnibus bonis eius civitati, cuius curialis fuerat, mancipandis, si patria potestate fuerit liberatus nullosque habeat liberos vel parentes vel etiam propinquos, qui secundum legum ordinem ad eius successionem vocantur. <a 319 d. k. iul.
And so we command that decurions not flee into the bosoms of the most powerful houses, led by lust for slave-women. For if a decurion has been joined to another’s slave-woman in secret, the actors and procurators not knowing, we order that the woman be driven to the mines by the sentence of the judge and that the decurion himself be deported to an island, with all his goods to be mancipated to the city of which he had been a curial, if he has been freed from paternal power and has no children or parents or even relatives who, according to the order of the laws, are called to his succession. <a 319 d. k. iul.
Quod si actores vel procuratores loci, in quo flagitium admissum est, fuerunt conscii vel compertum facinus promere noluerunt, metallo eos convenit implicari. <a 319 d. k. iul. aquileiae constantino a. v et licinio c. conss.>
But if the managers or procurators of the place in which the outrage was committed were privy to it, or, though having ascertained the crime, were unwilling to bring it to light, it is fitting that they be consigned to the mines. <a 319, on the Kalends of July, at Aquileia, when Constantine Augustus for the 5th time and Licinius Caesar were consuls.>
Si vero dominus hoc fieri permisit vel postea cognitum celavit, si quidem in agro id factum est, fundus cum mancipiis et pecoribus ceterisque rebus. quae cultui rustico sustinentur, fisci viribus vindicetur: si vero in civitate id factum est, dimidiam bonorum omnium partem praecipimus confiscari poenam augentes, quoniam intra domesticos parietes scelus admissum est, quod noluit mox cognitum publicare. <a 319 d. k. iul.
But if indeed the master permitted this to be done or afterwards, once it was known, concealed it, then, if this was done in the field, the estate with the slaves and herds and the other things which are sustained for rustic cultivation shall be claimed by the authority of the fisc; but if this was done in a city, we command that half of all his goods be confiscated, augmenting the penalty, since within domestic walls a crime was admitted, which, once soon known, he was unwilling to make public. <a 319 d. k. iul.
Qui contra legum praecepta vel contra mandata constitutionesque principum nuptias forte contraxerit, nihil ex eodem matrimonio, sive ante nuptias donatum sive deinceps quoquo modo datum fuerit, consequatur, idque totum, quod ab alterius liberalitate in alterum processerit, ut indigno indignaeve sublatum fisco vindicari sancimus: * valentin. theodos. et arcad.
Whoever, against the precepts of the laws or against the mandates and constitutions of the emperors, should by chance have contracted nuptials, shall obtain nothing from that same marriage, whether it was given before the nuptials or thereafter in whatever way it may have been given; and we sanction that the whole of that which has proceeded from the liberality of one into the other, as taken from the unworthy man or woman, be claimed by the fisc: * valentin. theodos. et arcad.
Dos si qua forte sollemniter aut data aut promissa fuerit, iuxta ius antiquum fisci nostri commodis cedat. <a 396 d. vi id. dec. constantinopoli arcadio iiii et honorio iii aa. conss.>
If any dowry should by chance have been either solemnly given or promised, let it, according to the ancient law, accrue to the benefit of our fisc. <given at constantinople on the 6th day before the ides of december, in the year 396, when arcadius for the 4th time and honorius for the 3rd time were consuls, the augusti.>
Testamento suo extraneis nihil relinquat, sed sive testato sive intestato legibus ei et iure succedant, si qui forte ex iusto et legitimo matrimonio editi fuerint, hoc est de descendentibus filius filia nepos neptis pronepos proneptis, de ascendentibus pater mater avus avia, de latere frater soror patruus amita. <a 396 d. vi id. dec. constantinopoli arcadio iiii et honorio iii aa. conss.>
Let him leave nothing to outsiders in his testament, but whether testate or intestate let those succeed to him by the laws and by right, if any should happen to have been born of a just and legitimate marriage—that is, among descendants: son, daughter, grandson, granddaughter, great‑grandson, great‑granddaughter; among ascendants: father, mother, grandfather, grandmother; from the collateral line: brother, sister, paternal uncle, paternal aunt. <a 396, on the 6th day before the Ides of December, at Constantinople, Arcadius 4 and Honorius 3, Augusti, consuls.>
Testandi sane ita demum habeat facultatem, ut his tantum personis pro iuris ac legum quod voluerit arbitrio relinquat, quas succedere imperialis praecepti tenore mandavimus: ita tamen, ut hereditate defuncti penitus arceatur, si quis ex his quos memoravimus in contrahendis incestis nuptiis consilium inisse monstrabitur, successuro in locum illius, qui post eum gradum proximus invenitur. <a 396 d. vi id. dec. constantinopoli arcadio iiii et honorio iii aa. conss.>
Truly let him have the capacity of making a will only on this condition: that he may bequeath, by whatever discretion he may wish under right and laws, only to those persons whom we have mandated by the tenor of the imperial precept to succeed; yet on the understanding that anyone among those we have mentioned who shall be shown to have entered into counsel for contracting incestuous nuptials is to be utterly barred from the inheritance of the deceased, with the one who after him is found next in degree to succeed in his place. <a 396, on the sixth day before the Ides of December, at Constantinople, Arcadius, 4, and Honorius, 3, Augusti, consuls.>
Unde licere statuimus senatoribus et quibuscumque amplissimis dignitatibus praeditis, ex ingenuis natas quamvis pauperes in matrimonium sibi adsciscere, nullam que inter ingenuas ex divitiis et opulentiore fortuna esse distantiam. <a 454 d. prid. non.
Whence we have decreed it to be permitted for senators and for whomever are endowed with the most ample dignities to take to themselves in marriage women born of freeborn stock, although poor, and that among freeborn women there is no distinction arising from riches and a more opulent fortune. <a 454 the day before the Nones.
Humiles vero abiectasque personas eas tantummodo mulieres esse censemus: ancillam ancillae filiam, libertam, libertae filiam, scaenicam vel scaenicae filiam, tabernariam vel tabernarii vel lenonis aut harenarii filiam, aut eam quae mercimoniis publice praefuit: ideoque huiusmodi inhibuisse nuptias senatoribus harum feminarum, quas nunc enumeravimus. <a 454 d. prid. non.
But we deem that humble and abject persons are only those women: a handmaid (ancilla) and the daughter of a handmaid, a freedwoman and the daughter of a freedwoman, a scenic (actress) or the daughter of a scenic, a tavern-woman (tabernary) or the daughter of a tavern-keeper or of a pimp or of an arena sandman (harenary), or one who has publicly presided over merchandises: and therefore we have prohibited marriages by senators with these women whom we have now enumerated. <in the year 454, on the day before the Nones.
Licet quidam aegyptiorum idcirco mortuorum fratrum sibi coniuges matrimonio copulaverint, quod post illorum mortem mansisse virgines dicebantur, arbitrati scilicet, quod certis legum conditoribus placuit, cum corpore non convenerint, nuptias re non videri contractas, et huiusmodi conubia tunc temporis celebrata firmata sunt, tamen praesenti lege sancimus, si quae huiusmodi nuptiae contractae fuerint, earumque contractores et ex his progenitos antiquarum legum tenori subiacere nec ad exemplum aegyptiorum, de quibus superius dictum est, eas videri fuisse firmatas vel esse firmandas. * zeno a. epinico pp. * <a 475 d. k. sept. constantinopoli post consulatum leonis iunioris.>
Although certain Egyptians for that reason joined to themselves in marriage the wives of their dead brothers, because after their death they were said to have remained virgins—supposing, namely, what pleased certain law‑givers, that, since they had not come together in body, the nuptials were not seen as contracted in reality, and that connubia of this sort, celebrated at that time, were validated—nevertheless by the present law we sanction that, if any nuptials of this kind have been contracted, both their contractors and those begotten from them are to be subject to the tenor of the ancient laws, and that, not on the example of the Egyptians of whom mention was made above, these are not to be regarded as having been confirmed or as to be confirmed. * Zeno Augustus to Epinicus, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 475 d. k. Sept. at Constantinople, after the consulship of Leo the Younger.>
Ab incestis nuptiis universi qui nostro reguntur imperio noverint temperandum. nam rescripta quoque omnia vel pragmaticas formas aut constitutiones impias, quae quibusdam personis tyrannidis tempore permiserunt scelesto contubernio matrimonii nomen imponere, ut fratris filiam vel sororis et eam, quae cum fratre quondam nuptiali iure habitaverat, uxorem legitimam turpissimo consortio liceret amplecti, aut ut alia huiusmodi committerentur, viribus carere decernimus, ne dissimulatione culpabili nefanda licentia roboretur. * zeno a. sebastiano pp. * <a 476-484 >
Let all who are governed by our empire know that they must refrain from incestuous marriages. For we decree that all rescripts, or pragmatic forms, or impious constitutions which, in the time of tyranny, allowed certain persons to impose the name of marriage upon criminal cohabitation—so that it was permitted to embrace, in a most shameful consortium, as a lawful wife one’s brother’s daughter or one’s sister, and her who had once lived with her brother under nuptial right—or to commit other things of this kind, are to be without force, lest by culpable dissimulation a nefarious license be strengthened. * Zeno Augustus to Sebastianus, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 476-484 >
Cum proponas ei, quam matrimonio tuo iunctam suggeris, post liberos susceptos curatorem patrem tuum datum, quem contendis nec te in potestate habuisse: cum rite contractum matrimonium ex post facto vitiari non potuerit, iusta interpretatione metuere non debes, ne liberi quos habetis non ex iusto matrimonio suscepti videantur. * gord. a. rogatiano.
Since you set forth that, as to her whom you allege to be joined to you in marriage, after children had been received your father was given as curator, whom you contend did not even have you under his power: since a duly contracted marriage cannot be vitiated ex post facto, by a just interpretation you ought not to fear lest the children whom you have appear to have been conceived not from a lawful marriage. * Gordian Augustus to Rogatianus.
Libertinum, qui filio suo naturali, quem in servitute susceperat, postea manumisso pupillam suam eandemque patroni sui filiam in matrimonio collocavit, ad sententiam amplissimi ordinis, qui huiusmodi nuptiis interdicendum putavit, pertinere dubitari non oportet. * philipp. a. hygiae.
A freedman, who to his natural son—whom he had had while in servitude and afterwards, when he had been manumitted—has arranged in marriage his own ward, who is likewise his patron’s daughter, ought not to be doubted to fall under the sentence of the Most August Order, which judged that nuptials of this kind must be interdicted. * philip the augustus to hygia.
Si patris tui pupillam nondum reddita tutelae ratione vel post redditam nondum exacto quinto et vicesimo nec non etiam utili anno uxorem duxisti, nec matrimonium cum ea habuisse nec filium ex huiusmodi coniunctione procreasse videri potes. * valer. et gallien.
If you took to wife your father’s ward, before the account of the tutelage had been rendered, or, after it had been rendered, before the 25th year and likewise the useful year had been completed, you cannot be deemed to have had matrimony with her nor to have begotten a son from a conjunction of this kind. * valerian and gallienus.
Si tutor vel curator pupillam vel adultam quondam suam sibi vel filio suo nullo divino impetrato beneficio in matrimonio collocaverit, manet infamia contra eum velut confessum de tutela, quia huiusmodi coniunctione fraudem administrationis tegere laboravit, et dos data per condictionem repeti potest. * diocl. et maxim.
If a tutor or curator has placed a girl who is his ward, or a woman who had formerly been his ward, in marriage to himself or to his son, with no divine (i.e., imperial) favor having been obtained, infamy remains against him as though confessed with respect to the guardianship, because by such a union he strove to cover a fraud of administration; and the dowry given can be reclaimed by condiction. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Si quis tutoris vel curatoris nomine usurpato, id est pro tutore seu pro curatore vel negotiorum gestore res pupillae administraverit eamque sibi filiove suo copulaverit, tales nuptias stare et non ad exemplum tutorum infirmari, ne ex huiusmodi subtili vel maligno tractatu matrimonia seu proles ex his progenita vel dos super his data vel promissa aliquam laesionem vel calumniam patiantur. * leo et anthem. aa. erythrio pp. * <a 469 d. k. iul.
If anyone, with the title of tutor or curator usurped—that is, acting as a guardian or as a curator or as a manager of affairs—has administered the affairs of a girl-ward and has joined her to himself or to his son, such nuptials are to stand and are not to be invalidated by the rule concerning tutors, lest by a subtle or malicious handling of this kind marriages, or the progeny begotten from them, or the dowry given or promised on these matters, suffer any lesion or calumny. * leo and anthemius, emperors, to erythrius, praetorian prefect. * <a 469 on the Kalends of July.
Si quis ordinaria vel qualibet praeditus potestate circa nuptias invitis ipsis vel parentibus contrahendas, sive pupillae sive apud patres virgines sive viduae erunt, sive et iuris sui viduae, denique cuiuscumque sortis, occasione potestatis utatur et minacem favorem suum invitis his, quorum utilitas agitur, exhibere aut exhibuisse detegitur, hunc, licet prohibitas nuptias non peregerit, attamen pro tali conamine multae librarum auri decem obnoxium statuimus et, cum honore abierit, peractam dignitatem usurpare prohibemus, tali scilicet poena, ut, si circa honorem eum, quo male usus est, vindicandum statutis nostris parere noluerit, eam provinciam, in qua sibi usurpaverit, habitare per iuge biennium non sinatur. * grat. valentin.
If anyone endowed with ordinary or with any power whatsoever, in matters concerning marriages to be contracted against the will of the parties themselves or of their parents—whether they be a ward, or maidens under their fathers, or widows, or even widows sui juris, in fine of whatever condition—should use the occasion of his power and is discovered to display or to have displayed his menacing favor against the will of those whose utility is at stake, we decree that such a man, although he has not accomplished the prohibited marriage, nevertheless for such an attempt is liable to a fine of ten pounds of gold; and, when he has departed from his honor, we forbid him to usurp the dignity as if completed, with such a penalty, namely, that if he is unwilling to obey our statutes for vindicating the honor in which he has misused, he shall not be permitted to dwell for a continuous biennium in that province in which he has usurped. * gratian. valentinian.
Illo videlicet adiciendo, ut et in potestate adhuc constituto liceat personae , quam huiusmodi ambitu circumire temptaverit, confestim contestatione proposita cum sua suorumque domo iurisdictionem eius evitare, curaturis hoc uniuscuiusque civitatis defensoribus et eiusdem iudicis apparitoribus. <a 380 d. xv k. iul. thessalonicae gratiano v et theodosio aa. conss.>
By plainly adding this: that it shall also be permitted to a person still under another’s power, whom he has attempted to beset with canvassing of this kind, immediately, upon a formal protest being lodged, to avoid his jurisdiction, together with his own household and that of his family; the defenders of each city and the apparitors of that same judge shall see to this. <a 380, on the 15th day before the Kalends of July, at Thessalonica, in the consulship of Gratian (5) and Theodosius, Augusti, consuls.>
Et quidem si haec pravitas ordinarii iudicis erit, universa eius domus ratio atque omnia vel civilia vel criminalia negotia, quamdiu idem in administratione fuerit, vicario competant. <a 380 d. xv k. iul. thessalonicae gratiano v et theodosio aa. conss.>
And indeed, if this depravity is that of the ordinary judge, the entire management of his household and all business, whether civil or criminal, shall, for as long as the same man is in administration, belong to the Vicar. <a 380, on the 15th day before the Kalends of July, at Thessalonica, under the consulship of Gratian 5 and Theodosius, the Augusti, consuls.>
Quidam vetusti iuris ordine praetermisso obreptione precum nuptias, quas se intellegunt non mereri, de nobis existimant postulandas, saepe habere puellae consensum confingentes. quapropter tale sponsalium genus praesentis legis definitione prohibemus. * honor.
Certain persons, the order of the ancient law having been passed over, by surreption of petitions think that marriages—which they understand they do not merit—are to be requested from us, often contriving that they have the maiden’s consent. Wherefore we prohibit such a kind of betrothal by the definition of the present law. * Honorius.
Si quis igitur contra hanc definitionem nuptias precum subreptione meruerit, amissionem bonorum et poenam deportationis subiturum se esse non ambigat et amisso iure matrimonii, quod prohibita usurpatione meruerit, filios se ex hac coniunctione susceptos iustos non habiturum nec umquam postulatae indulgentiae adnotationisve indulto efficacem se veniae effectum meruisse: exceptis his, qui parentum sponsionem de nuptiis filiarum impleri desiderant vel sponsalia, hoc est arrarum data nomine, reddi sibi praecepto legum cum statuta poena deposcunt. <a 409 d. k. febr. ravennae honorio viii et theodosio iii aa. conss.>
If anyone, therefore, contrary to this definition, shall have obtained nuptials by surreption of petitions, let him not doubt that he will undergo the loss of his goods and the penalty of deportation; and, the right of marriage—which he obtained by a prohibited usurpation—being lost, that he will not have as legitimate the children begotten from this union, nor that by the indulgence requested or by the grant of an adnotation he has ever merited an effective result of pardon: excepting those who desire the pledge of parents concerning the marriages of their daughters to be fulfilled, or who, under the precept of the laws with the stipulated penalty, demand that the sponsalia, that is, the earnest-money given as arrhae, be returned to them. <a year 409, on the Kalends of February, at Ravenna, when Honorius for the 8th time and Theodosius for the 3rd time, emperors, were consuls.>
Nefandissimum scelus fratris sororisve filiae nuptiarum, quod sacratissimis constitutionibus sub gravissimae poenae interminatione damnatum est, iterato praesentis divinae sanctionis tenore modis omnibus prohibemus. * zeno a. basilio pp. * <>
The most nefarious crime of the marriage with a brother’s or sister’s daughter, which has been condemned by the most sacred constitutions under the threat of the most grievous penalty, we again by the tenor of this present divine sanction in every way prohibit. * Zeno Augustus to Basil, Praetorian Prefect. * <>
Precandi quoque in posterum super tali coniugio, immo potius contagio, cunctis licentiam denegamus, ut unusquisque cognoscat impetrationem quoque rei, cuius est denegata petitio, nec si per subreptionem post hunc diem obtinuerit, sibimet profuturam. <>
We also deny to all, for the future, the license of petitioning concerning such a marriage—nay rather, contagion—, so that each may know that the impetration as well of a matter for which the petition has been denied, not even if he should obtain it by subreption after this day, will be of profit to himself. <>
Omnium praeterea hereditatum legatorum fideicommissorum suprema voluntate relictorum, mortis causa donationum sit expers. haec namque ab heredibus vel coheredibus aut ab intestato succedentibus vindicari iubemus, ne in his, quibus correctionem morum induximus, fisci videamur habere rationem. <a 380 pp. xv k. ian.
Moreover, let the second husband be without share of all inheritances, legacies, fideicommissa left by a supreme (last) will, and of donations mortis causa. For we order that these be claimed by the heirs or coheirs or by those succeeding ab intestato, lest in these matters, in which we have introduced a correction of morals, we seem to be considering the interest of the fisc. <a 380 pp. xv k. ian.
His etiam amittendis, quae prior maritus ei suprema reliquerit voluntate, quamquam haec, quae mulieri a priore viro relinquuntur et per immaturum matrimonium vacuata esse coeperunt, primo a decem personis edicto praetoris enumeratis, id est adscendentibus et descendentibus et ex latere usque ad secundum gradum, scilicet gradibus servatis, deinde praesumi a fisco iubemus. <a 380 pp. xv k. ian. gratiano v et theodosio aa. conss.>
With even these to be forfeited—the things which a prior husband has left to her by last will—although the things which are left to a woman by a former husband and have begun to be vacated through an immature marriage, we order first to be presumed by the ten persons enumerated in the praetor’s edict, that is, by ascendants and descendants and by those from the side up to the second degree, the degrees being observed; thereafter to be presumed by the fisc. <a 380 pp. 15th day before the Kalends of January, when Gratian for the 5th time and Theodosius, the Augusti, were consuls.>
Si qua ex feminis perdito marito intra anni spatium alteri festinavit innubere ( parvum enim temporis post decem menses servandum adicimus, tametsi id ipsum exiguum putemus) , probrosis inusta notis honestioris nobilisque personae et decore et iure privetur atque omnia, quae de prioris mariti bonis vel iure sponsalium vel iudicio defuncti coniugis consecuta fuerat, amittat. * grat. valentin.
If any among women, with her husband lost, has hastened within the space of a year to marry another (for we add that a small portion of time after ten months must be observed, although we consider that very thing scant) , let her, branded with disgraceful marks, be deprived of the dignity and the right of a more honorable and noble person, and let her lose all that she had obtained from the goods of her former husband, whether by the right of sponsals or by the judgment of her deceased spouse. * grat. valentin.
Feminae, quae susceptis ex priore matrimonio filiis ad secundas post tempus luctui statutum transierint nuptias, quidquid ex facultatibus priorum maritorum sponsalium iure, quidquid etiam nuptiarum sollemnitate perceperint, aut quidquid mortis causa donationibus factis aut testamenti iure directo aut fideicommissi vel legati titulo vel cuiuslibet munificae liberalitatis praemio ex bonis, ut dictum est, priorum maritorum fuerint adsecutae, id totum, ita ut perceperint, integrum ad filios, quos ex praecedente coniugio habuerint, transmittant vel ad quemlibet ex filiis ( dummodo ex his tantum, quos tali successione dignissimos iudicamus), in quem contemplatione meritorum liberalitatis suae iudicium mater crediderit dirigendum. * grat. valentin.
Women who, having taken up children from a prior marriage, shall have passed to second nuptials after the time set for mourning, whatever from the resources of their former husbands they shall have received by the right of betrothal, whatever also they shall have received by the solemnity of the nuptials, or whatever, mortis causa, by donations made or by the direct right of a testament or under the title of fideicommissum or of legacy or by the reward of any munificent liberality, from the goods, as has been said, of their former husbands, they shall have obtained— all that, just as they have received it, intact, let them transmit to the sons whom they had from the preceding conjugal union, or to any one of the sons ( dummodo only from those whom we judge most worthy of such succession), to whom, in contemplation of merits, the mother shall have believed her judgment of liberality ought to be directed. * gratian, valentinian.
Nec quicquam eaedem feminae ex isdem facultatibus abalienandi in quamlibet extraneam personam vel successionem ex alterius matrimonii coniunctione susceptam praesumant atque habeant potestatem: possidendi tantum ac fruendi in diem vitae, non etiam abalienandi facultate concessa. nam si quid ex isdem rebus in alium quemlibet fuerit ab ea translatum, ex maternis redintegrabitur facultatibus, quo illibata ad hos quos statuimus liberos bona et incorrupta perveniant. <a 382 d. xv k. ian.
Nor may these same women presume or have any power of alienating anything from those same resources to any extraneous person or to a succession arising from the union of another marriage: only the faculty of possessing and enjoying for the term of life is granted, not also that of alienating. For if anything from those same things shall have been transferred by her to any other person, it shall be restored from the maternal resources, in order that the goods may come to those children whom we have appointed unblemished and uncorrupted. <in the year 382, given on the 15th before the Kalends of January.
Illud etiam addimus legi, ut, si aliquis ex isdem filiis, quos ex priore matrimonio susceptos esse constabit, forte decesserit, matre iam secundis nuptiis funestata, aliis etiam ex eodem matrimonio progenitis liberis superstitibus, id, quod per eandem successionem ab intestato vel ex testamento suae posteritatis mater videbitur consecuta, in diem vitae pro sibi debita portione sola tantum possessione delata, omne his qui supererunt ex priore susceptis matrimonio filiis relinquat nec super istiusmodi facultatibus testandi in quamlibet aliam extraneam personam vel quicquam alienandi habeat potestatem. <a 382 d. xv k. ian. constantinopoli antonio et syagrio conss.>
We add this also to the law: if any one of those sons, whom it is established were begotten from the prior marriage, should by chance decease, the mother already stained by second nuptials, with other children likewise begotten from the same marriage surviving, that which the mother shall appear to have obtained through that same succession, either ab intestato or from the testament of her own posterity, let her leave all of it to those sons who survive, begotten from the prior marriage, it being granted to her only in mere possession for the term of her life, for the portion owed to her; nor shall she have the power, concerning assets of this kind, of making a testament in favor of any other extraneous person or of alienating anything. <a 382 on the 15th day before the Kalends of January, at Constantinople, in the consulship of Antonius and Syagrius.>
Quod si nullam ex priore matrimonio habuerit successionem vel natus native decesserint, omne, quod quoquo modo percepit, pleni proprietate iuris obtineat atque ex his nanciscendi dominii et testandi circa quem voluerit liberam habeat potestatem. <a 382 d. xv k. ian. constantinopoli antonio et syagrio conss.>
But if he shall have had no succession from the prior marriage, or the sons or daughters have died, he shall hold with full proprietary right all that he has received in whatever way, and from these things he shall have free power both of acquiring ownership and of making a testament in favor of whomever he wishes. <a 382 d. 15 k. jan. constantinople antonius and syagrius, consuls.>
Cum aliis sanctionibus iusserimus materna bona integra ad liberos pervenire, quod tamen mulier mariti largitate perceperit, ex eo tantum liberi coniugio procreati sibi speciale tamquam paternum noverint vindicandum. * honor. et theodos.
Since by other sanctions we have ordered maternal goods to come intact to the children, yet what a woman has received by the husband’s largess, of that only the children procreated in the marriage should know a special share is to be claimed for themselves, as though paternal. * Honorius and Theodosius.
Itaque si habens filios in secundas nuptias fortasse transierit, sponsaliciam largitatem, quam vir secundus contulerit in uxorem, tantummodo filii qui ex secundo matrimonio suscepti sunt pro soliditate possideant, nec prosit liberis ex priore susceptis marito, quod mulier in tertia minime vota migraverit. <a a.422 d.Iii non. nov ravennae honorio xiii et theodosio x aa. conss.>
And so, if a woman having children should perhaps pass into second nuptials, the sponsal largess which the second husband has conferred upon his wife shall be possessed in solidum only by the children who have been begotten from the second marriage; nor shall it profit either the children begotten from the prior marriage or the husband that the woman has by no means migrated into a third set of vows. <a year 422, on the 3rd day before the Nones of November, at Ravenna, under Honorius 13 and Theodosius 10 as consuls.>
Quod si posterior vir sine liberis ex eodem matrimonio susceptis decesserit, quidquid ab eo ex sponsalium largitate uxor fuerit consecuta, id sibi iurique suo sciat esse collatum, etiamsi ex priore matrimonio donator filios reliquisse doceatur. <a a.422 d.Iii non. nov ravennae honorio xiii et theodosio x aa. conss.>
But if the later husband has died without children begotten from the same marriage, whatever the wife has obtained from him by sponsalial largess, let her know that this has been conferred upon herself and upon her own right, even if it is shown that the donor left children from a prior marriage. <a a.422 d.3 non. nov ravennae honorio 13 et theodosio 10 aa. conss.>
Ad maternas sane veniens vel ex hoc vel ex quodlibet alio titulo facultates omnis posteritas ex quocumque suscepta viro pro debita sibi portione, ut a matre vel spontanea largitate vel per testamentum eius fuerit collata, possideat. <a a.422 d.Iii non. nov ravennae honorio xiii et theodosio x aa. conss.>
Indeed, with respect to maternal faculties, whether accruing from this or from any other title, let all posterity, begotten from whatever husband, possess them for the portion owed to them, as it shall have been conferred by the mother either by spontaneous largess or by her testament. <a year 422, on the 3rd day before the Nones of November, at Ravenna, Honorius for the 13th time and Theodosius for the 10th, Augusti, consuls.>
Generaliter censemus, quoquo casu constitutiones ante hanc legem mulierem liberis communibus, morte mariti matrimonio dissoluto, quae de bonis mariti ad eam devoluta sunt servare sanxerunt, isdem casibus maritum quoque quae de bonis mulieris ad eum devoluta sunt morte mulieris matrimonio dissoluto communibus liberis servare, nec interesse, si alter pro marito donationem ante nuptias vel pro muliere dotem crediderit offerendam. * theodos. et valentin.
Generally we judge that, in whatever case the constitutions before this law have ordained that, upon the death of the husband with the marriage dissolved, the woman must preserve for the common children the things which from the husband’s goods have devolved to her, in the same cases the husband likewise must preserve for the common children the things which from the woman’s goods have devolved to him upon the death of the woman with the marriage dissolved; nor does it matter if either party has believed that an ante-nuptial donation ought to be offered on the husband’s side or a dowry on the woman’s side. * theodos. et valentin.
Dominium autem rerum, quae liberis vel huius legis vel praeteritarum constitutionum auctoritate servantur, ad liberos pertinere decernimus. itaque defuncto eo, qui eas liberis reservabat, extantes ab omni possessore liberi vindicabunt, consumptas ab heredibus eius exigent, qui eas servare debuerat. <a 439 d.Vii id.Sept.Constantinopoli theodosio a.Xvii et festo conss.>
However, we decree that the dominion of the things which are preserved for the children by the authority either of this law or of prior constitutions pertains to the children. And so, upon the decease of him who was reserving them for the children, the children will vindicate the extant things from any possessor, and will exact the things consumed from the heirs of him who ought to have preserved them. <a 439 d.Vii id.Sept.Constantinopoli theodosio a.Xvii et festo conss.>
In his autem casibus, in quibus res ut paternas mater liberis communibus servare praecepta est, hoc est ubi morte mariti matrimonio dissoluto mulier ad alias nuptias venit, vel ubi ut maternas patrem liberis communibus servare censuimus, hoc est ubi morte mulieris matrimonio dissoluto vir ad alias nuptias venit, si hereditatem eius parentis qui prior mortuus est non adierint liberi, licebit eis , tamquam eius tantum res fuerint qui posterior moritur, eas sibimet vindicare, scilicet si vel eius qui posterior moritur hereditatem crediderint adeundam, ne, quod favore liberorum inductum est, quibusdam casibus ad laesionem eorum videatur inventum. <a 439 d.Vii id.Sept.Constantinopoli theodosio a.Xvii et festo con ss.>
In those cases in which the mother is enjoined to preserve the property as paternal for the common children—that is, where, the husband having died and the marriage being dissolved, the woman enters into other nuptials—or where we have decreed that the father preserve the property as maternal for the common children—that is, where, the woman having died and the marriage being dissolved, the man enters into other nuptials—if the children do not enter upon the inheritance of that parent who died first, it shall be permitted to them to claim those assets for themselves, as if they had been the property only of the one who dies later, namely, if they shall consider that the inheritance of the one who dies later ought to be entered upon, lest what was introduced in favor of the children should in certain cases seem to have been devised to their harm. <a 439 on the 7th day before the Ides of September at Constantinople, in the consulship of Theodosius Augustus 17 and Festus, consuls.>
Illud etiam humanis sensibus huic legi credidimus inserendum, ut eo quoque casu, quo lucratur vel mulier res, quae ad eam a marito perveniunt, vel maritus eas, quae ex bonis mulieris ad eum transeunt ( hoc est ubi primum matrimonium alterius morte dissolvitur nec superstes ad secundas nuptias venit), si res vel maritus vel uxor ( hoc est qui superstes est) non consumpserit vel alienaverit ( quod eis ad secundas nuptias non venientibus quasi rerum dominis concessum esse non dubium est), liberis liceat res a patre profectas ut paternas, a matre ut maternas accipere. <a 439 d.Vii id.Sept.Constantinopoli theodosio a.Xvii et festo conss.>
We have believed that this also should be inserted, for human understanding, into this law: that even in the case in which either the woman acquires the things which come to her from her husband, or the husband those which pass to him from the goods of the woman ( that is, where the first marriage is dissolved by the death of one party, and the survivor does not come to second nuptials), if the property the husband or wife ( that is, the one who is the survivor) has not consumed or alienated ( which to them, not coming to second nuptials, is granted beyond doubt as quasi-owners of the things), it shall be permitted to the children to receive the things proceeding from the father as paternal, from the mother as maternal. <a 439 d.7 id.Sept.Constantinople theodosius a.17 and festus consuls.>
Hac edictali lege in perpetuum valitura sancimus, si ex priore matrimonio procreatis liberis pater vel mater ad secunda vel tertia aut ulterius repetiti matrimonii vota migraverit, non sit ei licitum novercae seu vitrico testamento vel sine scriptura seu codicillis, hereditatisve iure sive legati vel fideicommissi titulo plus relinquere, nec dotis aut ante nuptias donationis nomine seu mortis causa habita donatione conferre nec inter vivos conscribendis donationibus ( quae etsi constante matrimonio civili iure interdictae sint, morte tamen donatoris ex certis causis confirmari solent), quam filio vel filiae, si unus vel una extiterit. * leo et anthem. aa. erythrio pp. * <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons.
By this edictal law, to be valid in perpetuity, we sanction that, if, with children procreated from a prior marriage, the father or the mother shall migrate to the vows of a second or a third or of any further repeated marriage, it shall not be lawful for him or her to leave to a stepmother or stepfather by testament or without a written instrument or by codicils, whether by the right of inheritance or under the title of a legacy or of a fideicommissum, more, nor to confer under the name of dowry or of a donation before the nuptials or by a donation made mortis causa, nor by donations to be drawn up inter vivos (which, although they are interdicted by civil law while the marriage stands, are nevertheless accustomed upon the donor’s death to be confirmed for certain causes), than to a son or to a daughter, if one son or one daughter shall have existed. * leo and anthemius, augusti, to erythrius, praetorian prefect. * <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons.
Sin vero non aequis portionibus ad eosdem liberos memoratae transierint facultates, tunc quoque non liceat plus eorum novercae vel vitrico testantem relinquere vel donare seu dotis vel ante nuptias donationis titulo conferre, quam filius vel filia habet, cui minor portio ultima voluntate derelicta vel data fuerit aut donata, ita tamen, ut quarta pars, quae isdem liberis debetur ex legibus, nullo modo minuatur nisi ex his causis, quae de inofficioso excludunt querellas. <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
But if indeed the aforementioned assets have passed to those same children in unequal portions, then likewise it shall not be permitted to leave by testament or to donate, or to confer under the title of dowry or of a donation before nuptials, more of theirs to the stepmother or the stepfather than the son or daughter has to whom the lesser portion has been left, given, or donated by last will; provided, however, that the fourth part which is owed to those same children by the laws be in no way diminished, except on those grounds which exclude complaints for an inofficious will. <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
Quam observationem in personis etiam avi et aviae, proavi et proaviae, nepotum vel neptum, item pronepotum vel proneptum, sive in potestate sive emancipati emancipataeve sint, ex paterna vel materna linea venientibus, custodiri censemus. sin vero plus quam statutum est aliquid novercae vel vitrico relictum vel donatum aut datum fuerit, id quod plus relictum vel donatum aut datum fuerit, tamquam non scriptum neque derelictum vel donatum aut datum ad liberorum personas deferri et inter eas dividi iubemus: omni circumscriptione, si qua per interpositam personam vel alio quocumque modo fuerit excogitata, cessante. <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons.
Which observation we decree to be kept also in the persons of the grandfather and grandmother, great‑grandfather and great‑grandmother, grandsons or granddaughters, likewise great‑grandsons or great‑granddaughters, whether they are under power or emancipated, male or female, coming from the paternal or the maternal line. But if in fact more than has been established has been left or donated or given to a stepmother or stepfather, we order that whatever has been left or donated or given in excess be carried over to the persons of the children and divided among them, as though it had not been written nor left nor donated nor given: with every circumvention ceasing, if any has been contrived through an interposed person or in any other way. <a 472 d.2.K.Mart.Marciano cons.
His illud adiungimus, ut mulier in his casibus, in quibus ante nuptias donationes, ceteras etiam res a marito ad se devolutas secundum priorum legum statuta liberis communibus ut paternas servare compellitur ( hoc est ubi morte mariti matrimonio dissoluto ad alias nuptias venerit), immobilium rerum et mancipiorum annonarumque civilium usu fructu dumtaxat vitae suae temporibus potiatur, alienatione earum penitus interdicta: <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
To these we add this: that in those cases in which, with respect to ante-nuptial donations and also other things devolved upon her from her husband, according to the statutes of earlier laws she is compelled to preserve them for the common children as paternal (that is, where, the husband having died and the marriage being dissolved, she has entered into other nuptials), she shall have the usufruct only, for the term of her life, of immovable things and of slaves and of civic grain-allowances, with the alienation of them utterly forbidden: <a 472 d.2.K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
Mobilium vero rerum, iustis pretiis aestimatione habita per eos, quos utraque pars elegerit, arbitros iudicaturos interposito sacramento, simili modo usum fructum habeat, si idoneam fideiussionem praebuerit, quod easdem res mobiles vel earum pretium filiis et filiabus ex eodem matrimonio procreatis vel post mortem eorum nepotibus et neptibus ex isdem liberis procreatis, sive omnibus vel uno unave superstite mori contigerit, secundum legum modum restituat: <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
Moreover, as to movable things, with a valuation of just prices having been made by those arbiters whom each party shall have chosen, who are to judge under an interposed oath, let her in similar manner have the usufruct, if she shall have provided suitable suretyship, that she will restore the same movable things, or their price, to the sons and daughters begotten from the same marriage, or, after their death, to the grandsons and granddaughters begotten from those same children, whether it should happen that all survive or only one male or one female survives, according to the mode of the laws: <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
Vel certe si fideiussiones idoneas praestare distulerit aut nequiverit, praedictae res mobiles necdum matri a liberis traditae apud eosdem manebunt: solutae vero eidem matri vel ab eadem detentae restituentur liberis, si tamen ab his fideiussio idonea matri fuerit oblata, qua caveri debet, quod eidem superstiti pro usu fructu earundem rerum mobilium vel pretio, quo taxatae sunt, usurarum nomine centesimae partem tertiam annuis quibusque temporibus praestare non differant, ita ut in eadem fideiussione hoc quoque caveatur, quod a filiis filiabusque et ex his genitis liberis, si ante eandem matrem omnes eos obire contigerit, omnes res praedictae mobiles secundum legum moderationem matri, ut ad eandem lucrum redeat luctuosum, restituentur. <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
Or at any rate, if she has deferred or has been unable to furnish suitable sureties, the aforesaid movable things, not yet delivered by the children to the mother, shall remain with those same children; but if they have been paid over to the same mother or are detained by her, they shall be restored to the children, provided, however, that by them a suitable suretyship be offered to the mother, in which it must be provided that to the same woman, surviving, for the usufruct of those same movables or for the price at which they have been assessed, they shall not delay, under the name of usury, to pay the third part of the hundredth at each annual term—so, namely, that in the same suretyship this also be provided: that by the sons and daughters, and by the children born from them, if it should befall that all of them die before that same mother, all the aforesaid movable things, according to the moderation of the laws, shall be restored to the mother, so that the mournful gain may revert to her. <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
Erit itaque licitum utrilibet parti, quae fideiussionem praebuerit, si sibi commodum esse perspexerit, his rebus mobilibus uti frui easdemque dare mutuo vel obligare vel vendere, ut ex his maxime liberi adquirentes possint materno adfectui sine suo incommodo servire. <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
It shall therefore be licit for either party that has provided surety, if it has perceived it to be to its own convenience, to use and enjoy these movables, and to give the same on loan, or to obligate/pledge or to vend them, so that from these especially the children, acquiring [means], may be able to serve the maternal affection without inconvenience to themselves. <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
Omnibus videlicet isdem maritalibus facultatibus, his etiam, quas habet habiturave est, tamquam si iure pignoris vel hypothecae suppositae sint, super eadem ante nuptias donatione vel rebus aliis ad eam ex mariti substantia devolutis ex eo die, quo eaedem res ad eam pervenerint, liberis obligatis, ut, si quis post traditas matri vel detentas ab ea res ( si ita contigerit) contractum aliquem cum eadem muliere inierit, quae se repetitis nuptiis copulaverit, in vindicandis isdem suppositis rebus posterior habeatur, liberis, qui ex eodem matrimonio procreati sunt, et nepotibus neptibusve, qui ex his liberis geniti sunt, sine dubio praeponendis. <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
Namely, with all the same marital faculties, even those which she has or has had, as if they were subjected by right of pledge or hypothec, on account of that same donation before the nuptials or other things devolved to her from the husband’s substance, from the day on which those same things have come to her, with the children obligated; so that, if anyone, after the things have been delivered to the mother or are detained by her (if it so happens), has entered into any contract with the same woman, who has joined herself in repeated nuptials, he shall be held posterior in vindicating those same subjected things, with the children who were begotten from the same marriage, and the grandsons or granddaughters who are born from these children, without doubt being preferred. <a 472 d.2 K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
Sin vero liberorum suorum adfectione servata pater materve ad alias nuptias migrare noluerit, neque vir his, quae de bonis uxoris ad se transeunt, neque mulier rebus, quae ex substantia mariti ad se pervenerint, pro suo arbitrio uti vel eas vendere aut quocumque iure vel modo eas alienare vel pignoris iure sive hypothecae ( si voluerint) obligare, utpote domini earum, prohibebuntur. <a 472 d.Ii.K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
But if indeed, with the affection for their children preserved, the father or the mother should be unwilling to migrate to other nuptials, neither shall the man, with respect to those things which pass to him from the goods of his wife, nor the woman, with respect to the things which have come to her from the substance of her husband, be prohibited, at their own discretion, to use them or to sell them, or by whatever law or mode to alienate them, or to obligate them by the right of pledge or of hypothec ( if they should wish), as being the owners of them. <a 472 d.2.K.Mart.Marciano cons. >
In quibus casibus pater dotem, mater ante nuptias donationem vel alias res ad se ex altera parte devolutas filiis utriusque sexus servare praecepti sunt, si quem ex filiis vel filiabus ante patris vel matris obitum mori contigerit sive ante secundas nuptias sive postea, filio vel filia vel nepte aut nepote vel pluribus patre suo adhuc vivo vel matre superstite derelictis, portionem, quae defuncto filio vel filiae debebatur vel lucrum ex ea non ad fratres vel sorores mortui, sed ad filios eius vel filias vel nepotes utriusque sexus aut pronepotes avis vel proavis superstitibus pervenire decernimus: eligendi videlicet quos voluerint ex liberis superstitibus non adempta licentia. * zeno a. sebastiano pp. * <a 478 d.K.Mart. marciano cons.
In those cases in which the father has been enjoined to preserve the dowry, the mother the ante-nuptial donation, or other things devolved to themselves from the other side, for children of either sex, if it should befall that any one of the sons or daughters dies before the death of the father or mother, whether before second nuptials or afterwards, a son or daughter or granddaughter or grandson or several being left behind, with his father still alive or mother surviving, we decree that the portion which was owed to the deceased son or daughter, or the profit from it, is to come not to the brothers or sisters of the dead, but to his sons or daughters or grandchildren of either sex, or great-grandchildren, with grandparents or great-grandparents surviving: namely, the license of choosing, from the surviving descendants, those whom they wish, not being taken away. * Zeno Augustus to Sebastianus, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 478 on the Kalends of March, in the consulship of Marcianus.
Si quis prioris matrimonii filiorum ante secundas nuptias patris vel matris mortuus fuerit filiis a se vel nepotibus vel pronepotibus relictis, partem eius non ad fratres vel, si nullus alius frater vel soror sit, ad patrem vel matrem eius pervenire, sed ad filios vel nepotes vel pronepotes eiusdem mortuae personae sancimus, ut, sive unus sive plures sint, eam tantummodo partem vindicare possint , quae mortuo competit. * iust. a. menae pp. * <a 528 d. iii id. dec.
If any one of the children of a prior marriage should die before the second nuptials of the father or mother, having left behind children of his own or grandchildren or great‑grandchildren, we sanction that his share is not to pass to the brothers or, if there is no other brother or sister, to his father or mother, but to the children or grandchildren or great‑grandchildren of that same deceased person, so that, whether there be one or more, they may vindicate only that share which is due to the deceased. * Justinian Augustus to Mena, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 528 on the 3rd day before the Ides of December.
Illud etiam certa sanctione definire censemus, ut, si quis vel si qua ex aliquo matrimonio filiis procreatis minime ad secundas venerit nuptias, ut eo modo liceat quidem genitori res ex priore coniugio sibi adquisitas quo modo voluerit alienare vel administrare, si quae vero earum minime sint alienatae, possint liberi etiam non adeuntes paternam vel maternam hereditatem eas vindicare, certum esse sancimus, quod etiam illa de cetero videbitur earundem fuisse rerum alienatio, quae in testamento genitoris vel specialiter relinquendo vel generaliter heredem instituendo facta sit. <a 528 d. iii id. dec. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
We also deem it proper to define by a fixed sanction that, if any man or any woman, from some marriage with children begotten, by no means comes to second nuptials, it shall in that case be permitted to the parent to alienate or administer, in whatever way he/she will, the property acquired by him/her from the prior union; but as to those of these things that have in no way been alienated, the children, even not entering upon the paternal or maternal inheritance, may vindicate them. We sanction as certain that from now on that too will be deemed an alienation of the same things which has been made in the testament of the parent, either by leaving them specially or by instituting an heir generally. <a 528 d. 3 id. dec. dn. iustiniano a. 2 cons.>
Talem vero licentiam filiis, ut etiam non adeuntes paternam vel maternam hereditatem lucra vindicarent, quae parens eorum ex matrimonio, quod secundo toro minime mutavit, sibi adquisita non alienavit, nullo modo eis concedimus, si paternam vel maternam hereditatem ab intestato ex parte ( si forte alii etiam ex anteriore matrimonio morienti parenti filii sint) sibi adquisierint. <a 528 d. iii id. dec. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
Such a license to children—that even without entering upon the paternal or maternal inheritance they might vindicate the profits which their parent, from a marriage which he in no way changed to a second marriage-bed, had acquired for himself and did not alienate—we in no way grant to them, if they have acquired for themselves the paternal or maternal inheritance ab intestato in part (if perhaps there are also other children to the parent dying from a prior marriage). <a 528 d. iii id. dec. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
In illo etiam veterem sanctionem adimplentes praecipimus exemplo matris, cuius res post secundas nuptias filiis ex priore matrimonio natis suppositae sunt ad conservanda eis lucra, quae ex priore marito ad eam pervenerunt, patris quoque bona, quae habet habiturusque est, filiis ex priore matrimonio natis post secundas eius nuptias ad ea conservanda, quae ex eorum matre lucratus est, supposita esse. <a 528 d. iii id. dec. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
In that matter also, fulfilling the ancient sanction, we prescribe that—by the example of the mother, whose property, after second nuptials, has been subjected to the sons born from the prior marriage for conserving for them the gains which from the former husband came to her—the father’s goods also, which he has and will have, be subjected to the sons born from the prior marriage after his second nuptials, for conserving those things which he has gained from their mother. <a 528 d. iii id. dec. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
Illius etiam patris, qui in sua potestate talem liberum vel liberos habens maternam eis substantiam vel ex materna linea ad eos devolutam servare compellitur, isdem liberis bona supposita esse ad conservandas easdem maternas res decernimus : ita tamen, ut occasione talium hypothecarum neque patris neque matris filii valeant administrationem perscrutari vel aliquam eis movere super hoc quaestionem , cum perspicui iuris sit, etiamsi alienata sint eorum bona, quae extra memorata lucra vel maternas res sunt, ius hypothecae integrum isdem manere filiis. <a 528 d. iii id. dec. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
We also decree that the goods of that father, who, having such a child or children under his power, is compelled to preserve for them the maternal substance or that devolved to them from the maternal line, be subjected to the same children for the conserving of those same maternal things : provided, however, that on the occasion of such hypothecs the sons be not able to scrutinize the administration of either father or mother, nor to bring any question against them about this, since it is law of clear perspicuity that, even if their goods—which are outside the aforesaid profits or maternal things—have been alienated, the right of hypothec remains entire to the same sons. <a 528 d. iii id. dec. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
Quoniam praeteritae leges omnia, quae liberis ex priore matrimonio procreatis mulier quidem secundo marito, vir autem uxori secundae dotis vel ante nuptias donationis nomine vel alio quocumque modo dederit vel reliquerit ampliora his, quae uni filio vel filiae ex anteriore matrimonio progenitis danda vel relinquenda sunt, revocata ad solos filios ex priore matrimonio natos pervenire constituerunt nullaque in hac parte filiorum ex secundo matrimonio natorum mentio facta est, hoc quoque corrigentes omnia quae memorato modo revocantur non solum ad filios prioris matrimonii, sed etiam ad eos qui ex secundis nuptiis nati fuerint pertinere et in capita inter omnes dividenda sancimus. * iust. a. menae pp. * <a 529 d.Id.April.Constantinopoli decio vc.Cons.>
Since earlier laws decreed that, where there are children begotten from a prior marriage, everything which a woman indeed has given or left to a second husband, and a man to a second wife, under the name of dowry or of a donation ante nuptias or in any other way, in amounts greater than those which are to be given or left to a single son or daughter begotten from the earlier marriage, being recalled, should pass to the children born from the prior marriage alone, and no mention in this part was made of children born from the second marriage, correcting this also we sanction that all things which are recalled in the aforesaid manner pertain not only to the children of the prior marriage, but also to those who shall have been born from the second nuptials, and are to be divided per capita among all. * justinian augustus to mena, praetorian prefect. * <a 529 on the Ides of April, at Constantinople, Decius, most distinguished man, consul.>
Ad haec lucra, quae marito vel uxori ex dote vel ante nuptias donatione occasione repudii accedunt, indistincte post secundas eorum nuptias liberis ex priore coniugio procreatis ad similitudinem matrimonii morte dissoluti servari nec de cetero repudii causam requiri vel aliam in ea re exquisitionem fieri. <a 529 d.Id.April.Constantinopoli decio vc.Cons.>
And as to those gains which accrue to husband or wife from the dowry or from an ante‑nuptial donation on the occasion of repudiation, they are to be preserved, without distinction after their second nuptials, for the children begotten from the prior union, in the likeness of a marriage dissolved by death; and thereafter neither shall the cause of the repudiation be required, nor shall any other inquest be made in that matter. <a 529 d.Id.April.Constantinopoli decio vc.Cons.>
Cum apertissime legibus cavetur ingratos liberos a maiorum suorum hereditate merito esse repellendos, si hoc idem in suis elogiis conscripserint et re vera fuerit revelatum, reclamare videtur huiusmodi sanctioni divalis constitutio leonis inclitae recordationis, quam super filiis ex priore matrimonio procreatis conscripsit. * iust. a. demostheni pp. * <a 529 d.Xv.K.Oct chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
Since it is most plainly provided by the laws that ungrateful children are deservedly to be repelled from the inheritance of their ancestors, if these same have recorded this in their own wills and it has truly been brought to light, the imperial constitution of Leo, of illustrious memory, which he composed concerning children begotten from a prior marriage, seems to protest against a sanction of this kind. * Justinian Augustus to Demosthenes, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 529 d.15.K.Oct chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
Nam cum necessitas est patri vel matri, qui ad secunda vota migraverunt, tantum praestare per quamcumque causam secundo marito vel novercae quantum filio vel filiae ex anterioribus nuptiis progenitis qui partem minimam habiturus est reliquerit, maxima iniquitas ex hac sanctione contra genitores efficiebatur. <a 529 d.Xv.K.Oct chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
For when there is a necessity for a father or mother who have migrated to second vows to furnish, for whatever cause, to the second husband or to the stepmother as much as they had left to the son or daughter begotten from earlier nuptials who is going to have the smallest share, the greatest iniquity was being wrought by this sanction against the genitors. <a 529 d.Xv.K.Oct chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
Liberi etenim scientes, quod omnimodo aliquid sibi a genitoribus suis et nolentibus relinquendum est, et tantum, quantum secundus maritus vel noverca acceperit , cum omni licentia et lascivia suos genitores iniuriis adficiebant. <a 529 d.Xv.K.Oct chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
For indeed the children, knowing that in every way something must be left to them by their parents even when unwilling, and as much as the second husband or the stepmother had received , with all license and wantonness were afflicting their parents with injuries. <a 529 d.Xv.K.Oct chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
Quapropter sancimus ingratos re vera liberos neque hoc beneficium, quod divalis constitutio leonis augustae memoriae eis praestitit, in posterum posse sibi vindicare, sed quasi ingratos ab omni huiusmodi lucro repelli. <a 529 d.Xv.K.Oct chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
Wherefore we ordain that children truly ungrateful may not for the future claim for themselves even this benefit (beneficium) which the divine constitution of Leo of august memory afforded them, but, as ungrateful, are to be repelled from all gain of this kind. <a 529 d.Xv.K.Oct chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
Quam observationem in personis etiam avi et aviae, proavi et proaviae, nepotum vel neptum, item pronepotum et proneptum, sive in potestate sive emancipati emancipataeve sint, ex paterna vel materna linea venientibus custodiri censemus. <a 529 d.Xv.K.Oct chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
We adjudge that this observance be maintained also in the persons of the grandfather and grandmother, the great‑grandfather and great‑grandmother, of grandsons or granddaughters, likewise of great‑grandsons and great‑granddaughters, whether they be under paternal power or emancipated, male or female, coming from the paternal or the maternal line. <a 529 d.Xv.K.Oct chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
Sed quemadmodum genitoribus providimus, ita et innocuam posteritatem nullis adfici iniuriis patimur, ut non genitores, qui sese secundis nuptiis devoverunt, inrationabile odium ad priores liberos forsitan habentes sine iusta ratione eos ingratos vocare concedantur. <a 529 d.Xv.K.Oct chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
But just as we have provided for the parents, so too we do not allow the blameless posterity to be afflicted by any injuries, such that parents who have devoted themselves to second marriages, perhaps harboring an irrational hatred toward their earlier children, are not permitted without just reason to call them ungrateful. <a 529 on the 15th day before the Kalends of October at Chalcedon, under the consulship of Decius, a most distinguished man.>
Eos etenim liberos huiusmodi beneficio defraudari volumus, qui re ipsa ingrati circa suam antiquitatem ab heredibus genitorum liquidis et indubitatis probationibus convicti fuerint ex huiusmodi casibus, qui antea priscis legibus enumerati sunt. <a 529 d.Xv.K.Oct chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
For we wish those children to be defrauded of a benefice of this kind who, in reality, shall have been convicted as ungrateful with respect to their ancestry by clear and indubitable proofs from the heirs of their parents, from such cases as were previously enumerated by the ancient laws. <a 529 on the 15th day before the Kalends of October at Chalcedon, Decius, a most distinguished man, consul.>
Si usum fructum maritus rerum suarum decedens uxori reliquerit eaque in secundas nuptias consortiumque convenerit, usum fructum, quem ex priore marito consecuta fuerit, amittat atque eum filiis ex die quo nupserit mature restituat. * valentin. theodos.
If a husband, at his decease, has left to his wife the usufruct of his goods, and she has entered into second nuptials and consortium, let her lose the usufruct which she had obtained from her former husband, and promptly restore it to the children from the day on which she has married. * valentin. theodos.
Quod si liberos ex priore matrimonio adhuc imbecillitas habebit infantiae nec muniet tutoris auxilium ac per huiusmodi occasionem mater quae relicta fuerant usurpaverit, omnia, cum legitime repetantur, cum competentibus fructibus ad liquidum deducta ratione restituet. <a 392 d.Id.Mart.Arcadio a.Ii et rufino conss.>
But if the children from a prior marriage still have the imbecility of infancy and the aid of a tutor does not safeguard them, and on an occasion of this sort the mother has usurped what had been left, she shall restore everything, when it is lawfully reclaimed, together with the competent fruits, the reckoning having been brought down to a clear balance. <a 392 on the Ides of March. Arcadius for the 2nd time and Rufinus, consuls.>
Haec de usu fructu, quem vir extremam constituentis voluntatem de rebus propriis uxori reliquerit. de usu fructu vero rerum ante nuptias donatarum ea servari quae anteriores constitutiones decreverunt sancimus. <a 392 d.Id.Mart.Arcadio a.Ii et rufino conss.>
These things about the usufruct which a husband, in establishing his last will, shall have left to his wife from his own property. but concerning the usufruct of things donated before the nuptials, we sanction that those things be observed which the earlier constitutions decreed. <a 392 d.Id.Mart.Arcadio a.Ii et rufino conss.>
Frustra existimas actionem tibi competere, quasi promissa dos tibi nec praestita sit, cum neque species ulla nec quantitas promissa sit, sed hactenus nuptiali instrumento adscriptum, quod ea quae nubebat dotem dare promiserit. * alex. a. claudio.
You vainly suppose that an action is available to you, as if the dowry promised to you had not been rendered, since neither any kind nor any quantity was promised, but only this has been entered in the nuptial instrument: that she who was marrying promised to give a dowry. * Alexander Augustus to Claudius.
Si, cum ea quae tibi matrimonio copulata est nuberet, is cuius meministi dotem tibi non addita quantitate, sed quodcumque arbitratus fuisset pro ea daturum se rite promisit et interpositae stipulationis fidem non exhibet, competentibus actionibus usus ad repromissi emolumentum iure iudiciorum perveniens: videtur enim boni viri arbitrium stipulationi insertum esse. * gord. a.Claudio.
If, when she who is joined to you by matrimony was marrying, the person you mention duly promised to give you a dowry, not with a specified quantity, but whatever he should have judged to give for her, and he does not make good the pledge of the stipulation interposed, by using the competent actions you will, by the law of judgments, attain the emolument of what was re-promised: for the discretion of a good man appears to have been inserted into the stipulation. * Gordian to Claudius.
Si pater dotem pro filia simpliciter dederit vel pro filio ante nuptias donationem fecerit, habeat autem filius vel in potestate constitutus vel forte emancipatus res maternas vel ex alio modo tales, quae adquisitionem effugiunt, quarum usus fructus solus apud patrem remanet, vel quocumque modo poterat quasdam actionem contra patrem habere, dubitabatur apud veteres, utrumne videatur pater ex ipso debito dotis vel ante nuptias donationis fecisse promissionem vel dationem, ut sese ab huiusmodi nexu liberet, an debitum quidem remanet in sua natura, liberalitas autem paterna dotem vel ante nuptias donationem dare suggessit. * iust. a. iohanni pp. * <a 531 d.K. nov.
If a father has simply given a dowry for his daughter, or has made a donation before the nuptials for his son, and the son—whether established under his power or perhaps emancipated—has maternal goods, or in some other way such goods as escape acquisition, of which only the usufruct remains with the father, or in whatever way he could have some action against the father, it was doubted among the ancients whether the father is to be regarded as having made the promise or the delivery out of the very debt of the dowry or of the donation before the nuptials, so as to free himself from a bond of this kind; or whether indeed the debt remains in its own nature, but fatherly liberality suggested the giving of the dowry or the donation before the nuptials. * Justinian Augustus to John, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 531 on the Kalends of November.
Et in tali dubitatione multa pars legislatorum sese divisit, alio etiam incremento huiusmodi quaestioni addito, si forte dixerit in instrumento dotali ex rebus paternis et maternis dotem vel ante nuptias donationem dare, utrum pro dimidia parte videtur datio vel promissio facta esse, an pro rata portione utriusque substantiae. <a 531 d.K. nov. post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
And in such doubt many of the legislators split, with yet another increment added to a question of this sort: if perchance one should say in the dotal instrument that he gives the dowry or the donation before the nuptials from paternal and maternal goods, whether the giving or the promise seems to have been made for a half share, or according to the pro rata portion of each estate. <in the year 531 A.D. Nov., after the consulate of Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Utramque igitur dubitationem certo fini tradentes sancimus, si quidem nihil addendum existimaverit, sed simpliciter dotem vel ante nuptias donationem dederit vel promiserit, ex sua liberalitate hoc fecisse intellegi, debito in sua figura remanente. neque enim leges incognitae sunt, quibus cautum est omnimodo paternum esse officium dotes vel ante nuptias donationes pro sua dare progenie. <a 531 d.K. nov.
Therefore, consigning both doubts to a fixed end, we sanction that, if indeed he has thought nothing ought to be added, but has simply given or promised a dowry or an ante-nuptial donation, it is to be understood that he has done this out of his own liberality, the debt remaining in its own form. For the laws are not unknown, by which it is provided that it is in every way a paternal duty to give dowries or ante-nuptial donations on behalf of his own progeny. <a 531 d.K. nov.
Ubi autem ex rebus tam suis quam maternis vel aliis quae non adquiruntur vel ex suis debitis dixerit fecisse huiusmodi liberalitates, tunc si quidem penitus inopia tentus est, ex illis videri rebus dotem vel ante nuptias donationem esse datam, quae ad filios vel filias pertinent. <a 531 d.K. nov. post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
But when he has said that he made such liberalities from property both his own and maternal, or from other things which are not acquired, or from his own debts, then, if indeed he is utterly held by poverty, the dowry or the donation before marriage is deemed to have been given from those things which pertain to sons or daughters. <a a.d. 531, on the Kalends of November, after the consulship of lampadius and orestes, most distinguished men.>
Si vero et ipse substantiam idoneam possidet, et in hoc casu de suo patrimonio dotem vel ante nuptias donationem dedisse intellegatur. poterat enim secundum suas vires dotem pro filia vel ante nuptias donationem pro filio dare et consentire filiis suis, quando voluerint partem vel forte totam suam substantiam quam habent paternae liberalitati pro dote et ante nuptias donatione adgregare, ut re vera appareat, quid ipse vult dare et quid de substantia filiorum proficiscitur , ne, dum effuso sermone sese iactet, in promptum incidat sui periculum. <a 531 d.K. nov.
If indeed he himself also possesses adequate substance, then in this case it is to be understood that he has given from his own patrimony the dowry or the ante-nuptial donation. For he could, according to his means, give a dowry for a daughter or an ante-nuptial donation for a son, and consent to his children, whenever they may wish, to add a part or perhaps the whole of their own substance which they have to paternal liberality for the dowry and the ante-nuptial donation, so that it may in truth appear what he himself wishes to give and what proceeds from the substance of the children , lest, while he vaunts himself with effusive speech, he fall into manifest peril to himself. <a 531 d.K. nov.
Sin vero hoc non factum est, si quidem bona fide eadem res in dotem data est, nulla marito competit actio: dolo autem dantis interposito de dolo actio adversus eum locum habebit, nisi a muliere dolus interpositus sit: tunc enim, ne famosa actio adversus eam detur, in factum actio competit. <a 201 pp.K.Aug. muciano et fabiano conss.>
But if in truth this has not been done, if indeed the same thing was given into dowry in good faith, no action is available to the husband; but if the fraud (dolus) of the giver has been interposed, an action for fraud (actio de dolo) will lie against him, unless the fraud was interposed by the woman: for then, lest an infamous action be granted against her, an in factum action is available. <a 201 pp.K.Aug. muciano et fabiano conss.>
Secundum quod si polla soror tua de restituenda sibi parte dotis habet actionem eo, quod mater vestra donandi animo passa est partem dimidiam dotis post obitum matris filiam stipulari, metuere non debet doli exceptionem, quod matri suae quae pactum interposuit heres ex minore quam dimidia portione extitit, nisi liquido probatum fuerit matrem eius mutasse dotis pacti voluntatem contentamque esse voluisse filiam suam pro portione hereditatis praelegationibus maritumque suum exactione liberari voluisse. <a 213 pp.D.Iii k. aug. antonino a.Iiii et balbino conss.>
Accordingly, if polla your sister has an action for having her share of the dowry restored to herself, on the ground that your mother, with a donative intention, allowed her daughter to stipulate for one-half of the dowry after the mother’s death, she ought not to fear the exception of fraud on the basis that she, heir to her mother who interposed the pact, turned out to be heir in a share less than one-half—unless it be clearly proven that her mother changed the intention of the dowry-pact and wished her daughter to be content according to her portion of the inheritance by prelegations, and wished her husband to be freed from exaction. <a 213, on the 3rd day before the Kalends of August, Antoninus Augustus in his 4th consulship and Balbinus, consuls.>
Etsi dotis exactio defuncta in matrimonio filia potuisset ad patrem pertinere, dotalibus tamen servis maritus testamento directam et fideicommissariam libertatem iure dedit et praestita revocari non debuit, cum et inter vivos manumittendi mancipia dotalia constante matrimonio liberam maritus habet facultatem. * alex. a. euphemo.
Although the recovery of the dowry, the daughter having died during marriage, could have pertained to the father, nevertheless the husband by testament lawfully granted to the dowry slaves both direct and fideicommissary liberty, and what had been conferred ought not to be revoked, since even inter vivos, while the marriage stands, the husband has a free faculty to manumit the dowry slaves. * Alexander, Augustus, to Euphemus.
Quotiens res aestimatae in dotem dantur, maritus dominium consecutus summae velut pretii debitor efficitur. si itaque non convenit, ut soluto matrimonio res restituerentur et iure aestimatae sunt, retinebit eas, si pecuniam tibi offerat. * alex.
Whenever appraised items are given as a dowry, the husband, having acquired ownership, becomes a debtor of the amount as if it were the price. If therefore it is not agreed that, upon the marriage being dissolved, the items should be restored, and they have been lawfully appraised, he will retain them, if he offers you the money. * alex.
Avia tua eorum, quae pro filia tua in dotem dedit, etsi verborum obligatio non intercessit, actionem ex fide conventionis ad te, si heres extitisti, transmittere potuit. nec enim eadem causa est patris et matris paciscentium, quippe matris pactum actionem praescriptis verbis constituit, patris dotis actionem profecticiae nomine competentem conventione simplici minime creditur innovare. * alex.
Your grandmother, as to those things which she gave in dowry for your daughter, even if no verbal obligation intervened, could transmit to you, if you have become heir, an action arising from the good faith of the agreement. For the case of a father and a mother who are making a pact is not the same, since the mother’s pact establishes an actio praescriptis verbis, whereas the father’s dowry action, competent under the heading of a profectitious dowry, is by no means thought to be renewed by a simple agreement. * alex.
Cum a socero tuo pro uxore dos tibi daretur, si ea in stipulationem deducta non est sub tempore dationis, sed postea, socer tuus tecum paciscendo, si id non ex voluntate filiae suae fecit, condicionem eius laedere non potuit. quandoque enim sola de dote experiens id pactum non debere ad sui dispendium operari de iure defenditur. * gord.
When a dowry was given to you by your father-in-law on behalf of your wife, if it was not brought into stipulation at the time of the giving, but afterward your father-in-law, by making a pact with you, did this not in accordance with his daughter’s will, he could not injure her condition. For whenever she alone is prosecuting concerning the dowry, it is defended in law that that pact ought not to operate to her detriment. * Gord.
Etiamsi non dotem reddi sibi mater, sed ea, quae in dotem data sunt, ut eam sequerentur vel ad se pertineant in matrimonio defuncta filia, stipulata sit, durante matrimonio filia decedente actionem ex stipulatu videri quaesitam aequissimum esse iudicamus. cui consequens est, ut etiam id, quod additamenti causa in dotem datum est, eadem actione repetatur. * gord.
Even if the mother has stipulated, not that the dowry be returned to herself, but that the things which were given into the dowry—so that they follow it or pertain to her upon the daughter’s dying in marriage—be returned, we judge it most equitable that, the daughter having died during the marriage, an action from the stipulation be deemed to have been acquired. Consequently, that which was given into the dowry for the sake of augmentation is likewise to be reclaimed by the same action. * gord.
Cum dotem te aestimatam accepisse profitearis, apparet iure communi per pactum quod doti insertum est formato contractu ex empto actionem esse. quis enim dubitet aestimationem a te mulieri deberi, cum periculo tuo res deteriores fiant vel augmenta lucro tuo recipiantur? * diocl.
Since you profess that you have received the dowry as valued, it appears, by the common law, that through the pact inserted into the dowry, with the contract formed, there is an action ex empto. For who would doubt that the valuation is owed by you to the woman, since the things become worse at your risk, while augmentations are received to your profit? * diocl.
Ex pecunia dotali fundus a marito tuo comparatus non tibi quaeritur, cum neque maritus uxori actionem empti possit adquirere ac dotis tantum actio tibi competat. unde aditus praeses provinciae, si non te transegisse reppererit, sed ex maiore dote partem consecutam, residuum restitui providebit. * diocl.
Out of dowry money a landed estate purchased by your husband is not deemed to be acquired for you, since a husband cannot acquire for his wife the action of purchase, and only the action for dowry is available to you. Wherefore, the provincial governor, when approached, if he finds that you have not transacted (settled), but that from the larger dowry you have obtained a part, will provide that the remainder be restored. * diocl.
Cum citra fidem etiam instrumentorum datam dotem aliunde probanti post divortium quondam uxoris secundum bonam fidem restitui debere constet, amissis etiam instrumentis sine dubio cetera probationum indicia iure prodita non habentur irrita. * diocl. et maxim.
Since it is established that, even without the credit of the instruments, the given dowry ought to be restored, according to good faith, to one who proves it from elsewhere after the divorce of a former wife, even the instruments having been lost, without doubt the other indicia of proof lawfully produced are not held invalid. * diocl. and maxim.
Si socrus tua fundum deducto usu fructu uxori tuae donavit tibique in dotem uxor quidem proprietatem, socrus autem usum fructum dedit, uxore tua rebus humanis in matrimonio exempta fundum apud te remansisse secundum placiti inter vos fidem non ambigitur. nam si acceptura certum quid annuum filiae suae usum fructum locavit, mortua conductrice usus fructus extingui minime potuit. * diocl.
If your mother-in-law donated an estate to your wife with the usufruct deducted, and, for your dowry, your wife indeed gave you the ownership, but the mother-in-law the usufruct, your wife having been removed from human affairs while in matrimony, it is not doubted that the estate remained with you according to the faith of the pact between you. For if, being about to receive a certain annual sum, she leased the usufruct to her daughter, on the lessee’s death the usufruct could by no means be extinguished. * diocl.
Cum patrem pro filia dotem tibi dantem, si post suam mortem in matrimonio constituta rebus humanis eadem eximatur, partem dimidiam dotis ammiae reddi pactum proponas, post vero testamento facto cum aliis etiam ammiam heredem scripsisse nec ammiam quicquam ex stipulatu petere velle sanxisse, si quidem hanc sibi reddi secundum fidem pacti stipulatam ammiam non probetur, ex alieno pacto nec prorsus ei ulla competit actio. * diocl. et maxim.
Since you propose that, a father giving a dowry to you on behalf of his daughter, if after his death the same, established in marriage, be removed from human affairs, it was agreed that one half of the dowry be returned to Ammia; but that afterwards, when a testament had been made, he also wrote Ammia as an heir along with others and sanctioned that Ammia wished to seek nothing from the stipulation: if indeed it is not proven that Ammia stipulated that this be returned to herself according to the good faith of the pact, from another’s pact there is absolutely no action competent to her. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Si vero ex verborum conceptione sibi quaesivit obligationem ac tibi testatorem prospexisse probetur, contra eam ex stipulatu post eventum condicionis petentem, quatenus accepit ex defuncti voluntate quae fuit stipulata, exceptione ( salva falcidia) uti potes. <a 294 d. xiii k. febr. sirmi cc. conss.>
But if from the formulation of the words he sought an obligation for himself, and it is proved that the testator made provision for you, then against her seeking on the stipulation after the occurrence of the condition, insofar as she received from the will of the deceased the things that had been stipulated, you can use the exception ( salva falcidia). <a 294 d. 13 k. febr. sirmi cc. conss.>
Si inter virum et uxorem pactum sit interpositum, ut, si matrimonium intra quinquennii forte tempora quoquo modo esset dissolutum, species aestimatae doti datae pretiis quibus aestimatae sunt redderentur, manifestum est non pretia specierum dari, sed ipsas species debere restitui, cum in placido specierum reddendarum idcirco pretiorum nomen videatur adnexum, ne, si species aliqua deminuta fuisset aut perdita, alio pretio quam quo taxata fuerat posceretur. * diocl. et maxim.
If a pact has been interposed between a husband and a wife that, if the matrimony should by chance be dissolved in any way within a five-year period, the prices at which the appraised items given for the dowry were appraised would be returned, it is manifest that not the prices of the items are to be given, but the items themselves must be restored, since in the agreement for the returning of the items the name of the prices seems to have been annexed for this reason: lest, if any item had been diminished or lost, it be demanded at a price other than that at which it had been assessed. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Si dotem marito libertae vestrae dedistis nec eam reddi soluto matrimonio vobis in continenti pacto vel stipulatione prospexistis, hanc culpa uxoris dissoluto matrimonio penes maritum remansisse constitit, licet eam ingratam circa vos fuisse ostenderitis. * diocl. et maxim.
If you gave a dowry to the husband of your freedwoman and did not provide, in a contemporaneous pact or stipulation, that it be returned to you upon the dissolution of the marriage, it is established that, with the marriage dissolved through the wife’s fault, it has remained with the husband, although you have shown that she was ungrateful toward you. * diocl. and maxim.
Si mulier dotem a viro dari stipuletur, ut de ea testari possit, cum ordinationis testamenti cogitatio mortis antecedens tempus significat nec condicionem, sed causam continet, intestata quoque muliere defuncta stipulationem committi proficiet. * diocl. et maxim.
If a woman stipulates that a dowry be given by her husband, so that she may be able to make testament concerning it, since the contemplation of the ordering of a testament signifies a time preceding death and contains not a condition but a cause, it will have effect that, even with the woman having died intestate, the stipulation is deemed to have been incurred. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Mulier in minore aetate constituta dotem marito consentiente generali vel speciali curatore recte dare et exigi potest, licet ipse tempore creationis fideiussorem in minorem quam dos est quantitatem dicitur praestitisse. * zeno a. aeliano pp. * <a 480 d.K.Ian.Basilio cons.>
A woman constituted in lesser age (a minor) can rightly give a dowry, and it can rightly be exacted, with the husband consenting and with a general or special curator; although he himself, at the time of his appointment, is said to have furnished a surety for an amount less than the dowry is. * Zeno Augustus to Aelianus, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 480 on the Kalends of January, in the consulship of Basil.>
Ubi adhuc matrimonio constituto maritus ad inopiam sit deductus et mulier sibi prospicere velit resque sibi suppositas pro dote et ante nuptias donatione rebusque extra dotem constitutis tenere, non tantum mariti res ei tenenti et super his ad iudicium vocatae exceptionis praesidium ad expellendum ab hypotheca creditorem secundum praestamus, sed etiam si ipsa contra detentatores rerum ad maritum suum pertinentium super isdem hypothecis aliquam actionem secundum legum distinctionem moveat, non obesse ei matrimonium adhuc constitutum sancimus, sed ita eam posse easdem res vindicare vel a creditoribus posterioribus vel ab aliis, qui non potiora iura legibus habere noscuntur, ut potuisset, si matrimonium eo modo esset dissolutum, quo dotis et ante nuptias donationis exactio ei competere poterat: ita tamen, ut eadem mulier nullam habeat licentiam eas res alienandi vivente marito et matrimonio inter eos constituto, sed fructibus earum ad sustentationem tam sui quam mariti filiorumque, si quos habeant, abutatur. * iust. a. menae pp. * <a 528 d. iii id.Dec.
Where, with the marriage still constituted, the husband has been reduced to poverty and the woman wishes to provide for herself and to hold the things assigned to her for dowry and antenuptial donation and the things constituted extra-dotal, we grant not only to her, holding the husband’s things and called to judgment concerning these, the shield of an exception for expelling a creditor from the hypothec accordingly, but also, if she herself brings some action, according to the distinction of the laws, against detentors of things pertaining to her husband concerning the same hypothecs, we enact that the marriage still constituted shall not harm her, but that she can vindicate the same things either from posterior creditors or from others who are known not to have stronger rights by the laws, just as she could if the marriage had been dissolved in that way by which the exaction of the dowry and of the antenuptial donation could pertain to her: provided, however, that the same woman have no license to alienate those things while the husband lives and the marriage is constituted between them, but she shall use the fruits of them for the sustentation of both herself and her husband and their children, if they have any. * Justinian, Aug., to Mena, Pr. Pref. * <year 528, on the 3rd day before the Ides of December.
Creditoribus scilicet mariti contra eum eiusque res, si quas postea forte adquisierit, integra sua iura habentibus: ipsis etiam marito et uxore post matrimonii dissolutionem super dote et ante nuptias donatione pro dotalium instrumentorum tenore integro suo iure potituris. <a 528 d. iii id.Dec. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
Namely, the husband’s creditors retain intact their rights against him and his property, if he should afterwards perchance acquire any; likewise the husband and the wife themselves, after the dissolution of the marriage, shall enjoy their right intact concerning the dowry and the donation before the nuptials, according to the tenor of the dotal instruments. <in the year 528, on the 3rd day before the Ides of December, our lord Justinian, Augustus, in his 2nd consulship.>
In rebus dotalibus sive mobilibus sive immobilibus seu se moventibus, si tamen extant, sive aestimatae sive inaestimatae sint, mulierem in his vindicandis omnem habere post dissolutum matrimonium praerogativam et neminem creditorum mariti , qui anteriores sunt, sibi potiorem causam in his per hypothecam vindicare, cum eaedem res et ab initio uxoris fuerant et naturaliter in eius permanserunt dominio. non enim quod legum subtilitate transitus earum in mariti patrimonium videtur fieri, ideo rei veritas deleta vel confusa est. * iust.
In dotal things, whether movable or immovable or self‑moving, if they still exist, whether appraised or unappraised, the woman, in vindicating these after the marriage has been dissolved, has every prerogative; and none of the husband’s creditors, who are prior, may claim for themselves in these a superior cause by hypothec, since these same things both were from the beginning the wife’s and have naturally remained in her dominion. For not because by the subtlety of the laws the transfer of them into the husband’s patrimony seems to be effected is the truth of the matter therefore destroyed or confused. * Justinian.
Volumus itaque eam in rem actionem quasi in huiusmodi rebus propriis habere et hypothecariam omnibus anteriorem possidere, ut, sive ex naturali iure eiusdem mulieris res esse intellegantur vel secundum legum subtilitatem ad mariti substantiam pervenisse, per utramque viam sive in rem sive hypothecariam ei plenissime consulatur. <a 529 recitata septimo in novo consistorio palatii iustiniani. d. iii k. nov.
We therefore wish that she have an in rem action as if, in matters of this kind, they were her own goods, and that she possess a hypothecary right prior to all, so that, whether by natural right the things are understood to belong to that same woman, or, according to the subtlety of the laws, to have come into the husband’s substance, by either route, whether in rem or hypothecary, she may be provided for most fully. <a 529 recited on the seventh in the new consistory of the palace of justinian. on the 3rd day before the Kalends of November.
Omnis autem temporalis exceptio, sive per usucapionem inducta sive per decem sive per viginti annorum curricula seu per triginta vel quadraginta annorum metas sive ex alio quocumque tempore maiore vel minore introducta, ea mulieribus ex eo opponatur, ex quo possint actiones movere, id est opulentis quidem maritis constitutis post dissolutum matrimonium, minus autem idoneis ex quo hoc eis infortunium illatum esse claruerit, cum constante etiam matrimonio posse mulieres contra maritorum parum idoneorum bona hypothecas suas exercere iam nostra lege humanitatis intuitu definitum est: ficti divortii falsa simulatione in huiusmodi causa, quam nostra lex amplexa est, stirpitus eruenda. <a 529 recitata septimo in novo consistorio palatii iustiniani. d. iii k. nov.
But every temporal exception, whether introduced by usucapion or through the courses of ten or twenty years or by the goals of thirty or forty years, or introduced from any other time, greater or lesser, shall be opposed to women from the point at which they are able to set actions in motion—that is, for those whose husbands are opulent, after the marriage has been dissolved; but for those whose husbands are less adequate (solvent), from the time when it has become clear that this misfortune has been inflicted upon them—since even while the marriage stands women are able to exercise their hypothecs against the goods of husbands who are somewhat inadequate, as has already been defined by our law out of regard for humanity: the false simulation of a feigned divorce in a case of this kind, which our law has embraced, is to be rooted out utterly. <a 529 recited on the seventh in the new consistory of the palace of justinian. d. 3 days before the Kalends of November.
Cum quidam dotes pro mulieribus dabant sive matres sive alii cognati vel extranei, recte quidem eas mariti sine monumentorum observatione suscipiebant: cum autem mulier redhibitionem casus stipulabatur et huiusmodi fortuitus casus evenisset, ipsa mulier utpote a se non facta donatione propter hoc, quod monumenta deerant, necessitatem habebat actiones huiusmodi casus ad eum qui dotem dedit per cessionem transferre vel ipsas res reddere: et ita inveniebatur forsitan post prolixa matrimonii annorum curricula et liberos forte editos infelix mulier indotata. * iust. a. iuliano pp. * <a 530 d.Xii k. april.
When certain persons gave dowries on behalf of women, whether mothers or other cognates or outsiders, the husbands quite properly received them without observance of documents; but when the woman had stipulated for redhibition in case of a mishap, and such a fortuitous casualty had occurred, the woman herself—since the donation had not been made by her, and because the documents were lacking—was under the necessity either to transfer by cession the actions for such a case to him who had given the dowry, or to return the things themselves; and thus it was found, perhaps after long courses of years of marriage and with children perchance born, that the unhappy woman was without a dowry. * Justinian Augustus to Julian, praetorian prefect. * <a 530 d.12 k. april.
Sancimus itaque in huiusmodi omnibus casibus nullis monumentis rem indigere, sed in omni persona ratas esse huiusmodi donationes et mulierem dotem suam ipsam habere, cum fortuitus casus hoc lucrum ei addiderit, et firmiter hoc apud eam permanere, nisi ipse, qui ab initio dotem dederit, sibi dari huiusmodi casum stipulatus est: tunc etenim, cum neque ab initio suspicio aliqua liberorum concurrit , sed sibi omnem rem ille qui dotem dedit pepigerit, huiusmodi tractatus habere locum non potest. <a 530 d.Xii k. april. lampadio et oreste vv.Cc.>
We decree, therefore, that in all cases of this kind the matter needs no written memorials, but that such donations are valid for every person and that the woman herself is to have her dowry, since a fortuitous event has added this profit to her, and that it remain firmly with her, unless the very one who from the beginning gave the dowry stipulated that such a contingency be given to himself: for then, since from the beginning no expectation of children concurred, but he who gave the dowry bargained the whole matter for himself, a transaction of this sort cannot have place. <a year 530, on the 12th day before the Kalends of April. Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Similique modo si quis extraneorum ( id est qui eum pro quo dat non in potestate habeat) pro alio ante nuptias donationem nupturae dedit mulieri et necessaria monumenta adhibuerit, cum excedat summam legitimam donatio, vel non minor mater familias nuptura sit, non solum ad eam, cui ante nuptias donatio datur, monumenta suam habeant firmitatem, sed etiam ad illum pro quo dedit, ut, si lucrum ei ex dotalibus pactis accesserit, non hoc cedat donatori, sed in suum lucrum hoc maritus convertat firmumque et inrevocabile habeat, nisi donator et hic sibi reddi huiusmodi casum fuerit stipulatus, ne et in praefato casu simile anteriori vitium oriatur. <a 530 d.Xii k. april. lampadio et oreste vv.Cc.>
In a similar manner, if any one of the outsiders ( id est one who does not have in his power him on whose behalf he gives) has, on behalf of another, before the marriage, given a nuptial donation to the woman about to marry and has employed the necessary documents, when the donation exceeds the legitimate sum, or the bride-to-be is not a minor but a mater familias, the documents shall have their own firmness not only as to her to whom the donation before marriage is given, but also as to him on whose behalf it was given, so that, if some profit accrues to him from the dotal pacts, this shall not cede to the donor, but the husband shall convert this to his own profit and shall have it firm and irrevocable, unless the donor also in this case has stipulated that such a contingency be restored to himself, lest in the aforesaid case a flaw similar to the earlier should arise. <a 530 d.Xii k. april. lampadio et oreste vv.Cc.>
Sin autem minor quantitas sit vel ita res gesta sit, ut monumentorum ex omni parte nulla sit utilitas, et tunc donatio ad utramque personam valeat et maritus casum lucretur, nisi et hic donator eum stipulatus sit. <a 530 d.Xii k. april. lampadio et oreste vv.Cc.>
But if the amount is smaller, or the matter has been conducted such that the instruments are in every respect of no utility, then the donation shall be valid as to both persons, and the husband shall profit from the contingency, unless in this case too the donor has stipulated it for himself. <a 530 d.12 k. april. lampadio et oreste vv.Cc.>
Praeterea sancimus, si quis in dotem vel praedia vel certum reditum vel aedes vel panes civiles spopondit vel promisit, si ex tempore matrimonii biennium transactum sit, ilico redituum vel pensionum nec non panis civilis quaestum eum praestare, etiamsi non fuerint adhuc res principales traditae: et si tota dos in auro sit, itidem post biennium usuras usque ad tertiam partem centesimae praestari. <a 530 d.Xii k. april. lampadio et oreste vv.Cc.>
Moreover we sanction that, if anyone has stipulated or promised into the dowry either predial estates or a fixed revenue or buildings or civil bread, if from the time of the marriage a biennium has elapsed, at once he must furnish the profit of the revenues or of the rents, and also the gain of the civil bread, even if the principal assets have not yet been delivered: and if the whole dowry is in gold, likewise after a biennium interest is to be furnished up to a third part of the hundredth. <a 530 d.Xii k. april. lampadio et oreste vv.Cc.>
Sin autem aliae res praeter immobiles vel aurum fuerint in dote, sive in argento sive in muliebribus ornamentis sive in veste sive in aliis quibuscumque, si quidem aestimatae fuerint, simili modo post biennium et earum usuras ex tertia parte currere: aestimatione earum, quia et hoc apertius declarare oportet, ea intellegenda, quae pro singulis speciebus facta est vel pro unoquoque genere dotalium specierum, id est pro argento vel pro ornamentis vel pro veste aliisque speciebus, et non esse exspectandam post singulas aestimationes unam coadunationem totius calculi, quod satis scrupulosum et per nimiam subtilitatem perniciosum est. <a 530 d.Xii k. april. lampadio et oreste vv.Cc.>
But if other things besides immovables or gold shall be in the dowry—whether in silver or in women’s ornaments or in clothing or in whatever other things—if indeed they have been appraised, in like manner after two years their interest also is to run at the rate of a third part of the hundredth: by the appraisal of them—since this too ought to be declared more openly—there is to be understood that which has been made for individual species or for each genus of dotal species, that is, for silver or for ornaments or for clothing and other species, and there is not to be awaited, after the individual appraisals, a single coadunation of the whole calculation, which is quite scrupulous and pernicious through excessive subtlety. <a 530 12 days before the Kalends of April, Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Sin autem minime res mobiles fuerint aestimatae, ea post biennium observari, quae leges post litem contestatam pro omnibus huiusmodi rebus definiunt. <a 530 d.Xii k. april. lampadio et oreste vv.Cc.>
But if the movable things have in no way been appraised, then after a biennium those provisions are to be observed which the laws, after the suit has been contested, define for all matters of this kind. <a 530 on the 12th day before the Kalends of April, Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men, consuls.>
Sin vero res permixtae fuerint et partim in auro partim in aliis rebus mobilibus vel immobilibus, pro iam facta divisione omnia procedere. licentia minime deneganda marito quando voluerit dotem petere, ne is qui debet putet sibi licentiam esse reditus vel pensiones vel usuras vel alias accessiones solventi dotis solutionem protelare: sed sive ante biennium sive postea voluerit dotem pars mariti petere, queat et secundum leges eam exigere. <a 530 d.Xii k. april.
But if indeed the things have been commingled, and partly in gold and partly in other movable or immovable things, let all proceed according to the division already made. Permission is by no means to be denied to the husband whenever he may wish to demand the dowry, lest the one who owes should think he has license to protract the payment of the dowry to a solvent person by returns or rents or interests or other accessions: but whether before two years or afterward the husband’s side should wish to seek the dowry, he may and according to the laws exact it. <a 530 on the 12th day before the Kalends of April.
Rem in praesenti non minimam adgredimur, sed in omni paene corpore iuris effusam , tam super rei uxoriae actione quam ex stipulatu, earum communiones et differentias resecantes et in unum tramitem ex stipulatu actionis totum rei uxoriae ius , quod dignum esse valere censemus, concludentes. * iust. a. ad pop.
We now undertake no minimal matter, but one diffused through almost the whole body of law, both concerning the rei uxoriae action and the action ex stipulatu, paring back their commonalities and differences and, consolidating into a single track of the action ex stipulatu the entire law of the rei uxoriae, which we judge worthy to have force. * Justinian Augustus to the people.
Rei uxoriae itaque actione sublata sancimus omnes dotes per ex stipulatu actionem exigi, sive scripta fuerit stipulatio sive non, ut intellegatur re ipsa stipulatio esse subsecuta. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Accordingly, with the actio rei uxoriae removed, we sanction that all dowries be claimed by the ex stipulatu action, whether the stipulation has been written or not, so that it be understood that a stipulation has followed by the very fact. <a 530, on the Kalends of November, Lampadius and Orestes, consuls.>
Eodemque modo et si inutiliter facta est stipulatio: adiuvari enim eam magis quam evanescere oportet. si enim, cum una in instrumento stipulatio valida inveniatur, et aliis inutilibus suam noscitur praestare fortitudinem, quare non ex nostra lege huiusmodi stipulationibus robur accedat legitimum? est enim consentaneum nobis, qui censemus, et ubi supposita stipulatio non est, intellegi eam fuisse adhibitam, multo magis etiam, si inutilis est, validam eam effici.
and in the same manner also if the stipulation has been made ineffectually: for it ought to be aided rather than to vanish. for if, when one stipulation in the instrument is found valid, it is known to lend its own strength to other stipulations that are useless, why should not by our law legitimate vigor accrue to stipulations of this kind? for it is consistent with us, who consider that even where no stipulation has been expressly inserted, it is to be understood to have been employed, that much more also, if it is ineffectual, it be made valid.
Et ut plenius dotibus subveniatur, quemadmodum in administratione pupillarium rerum et in aliis multis iuris articulis tacitas hypothecas inesse accipimus, ita et in huiusmodi actione damus ex utroque latere hypothecam, sive ex parte mariti pro restitutione dotis sive ex parte mulieris pro ipsa dote praestanda vel rebus dotalibus evictis, sive ipsae principales personae dotes dederint, vel promiserint vel susceperint, sive aliae pro his personae, et dos sive adventicia sive profecticia sit secundum veteris iuris nominationem. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
And that dowries may be more fully succored, just as in the administration of the affairs of pupils and in many other articles of law we take tacit hypothecs to inhere, so also in an action of this kind we grant a hypothec on both sides, whether on the husband’s part for the restitution of the dowry, or on the woman’s part for the dowry itself to be furnished or for dotal things that have been evicted; whether the principal persons themselves have given, promised, or undertaken dowries, or others on behalf of these persons; and whether the dowry is adventitious or profectitious according to the nomenclature of the older law. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Ita enim et imperitia hominum et rusticitas nihil eis possit adferre praeiudicium, cum nos illis et ignorantibus et nescientibus in hoc casu nostram induximus providentiam. si enim et stipulationes et hypothecae inesse dotibus intelleguntur et inutiles stipulationes emendantur, sic in posterum causa invaniatur valida et perfecta, quasi omnibus dotalibus instrumentis a prudentissimis iuris confectis. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Thus both the lack of skill of men and rusticity can bring them no prejudice, since we have in this case introduced our providence on behalf of those who are both ignorant and unknowing. For if both stipulations and hypothecs are understood to be inherent in dowries, and ineffective stipulations are corrected, thus for the future the matter may be found valid and perfected, as if all dotal instruments had been drawn up by the most prudent jurists. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Et nemo putet nos haec sancire in his tantummodo dotibus, quae instrumentis receptae sunt: nihil enim prohibet, etsi sine scriptis dos vel detur vel promittatur vel suscipiatur, simili modo intellegi factam stipulationem et hypothecam ex utraque parte, quasi fuerit scripta. et natura quidem ex stipulatu actionis haec intellegatur, re uxoria in posterum cessante. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
And let no one think that we sanction these things only in those dowries which have been recorded by instruments: for nothing prevents, even if without writings a dowry be either given or promised or undertaken, that a stipulation and a hypothec be understood to have been made in like manner on both sides, as if it had been written. And indeed let these be understood to have the nature of an action ex stipulatu, the rei uxoria ceasing for the future. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Sed etsi non ignoramus ex stipulatu actionem stricto iure esse vallatam et non ex bona fide descendere, tamen, quia novam naturam de dote stipulatio sibi invenit, accommodetur ei a natura rei uxoriae etiam bonae fidei beneficium. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
But even if we are not unaware that the ex‑stipulatu action is fenced about by strict law and does not derive from good faith, nevertheless, because the stipulation concerning the dowry has found for itself a new nature, let there be accommodated to it, from the nature of the res uxoria (marital property), the beneficium of good faith as well. <a 530, on the Kalends of November; Lampadius and Orestes, consuls.>
Et omnes quidem eventus, quos dos ex stipulatu habet, maneat pro sui natura exercens: si quid autem optimum ex rei uxoriae actione invenimus, hoc in praesenti specialiter ei addimus, ut sit et nova ista ex stipulatu quam composuimus et non propria tantum, sed etiam veteris actionis pulchritudine decorata. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
And indeed let all the outcomes which the dowry has from stipulation remain, operating according to its own nature: but if we have found anything best from the action of the res uxoria, we now specially add this to it, so that this new one arising from stipulation which we have composed may be not only its own, but also adorned with the beauty of the old action. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Sciendum itaque est edictum praetoris, quod de alterutro introductum est, in ex stipulatu actione cessare, ut uxor et a marito relicta accipiat et dotem consequatur, nisi specialiter pro dote ei maritus ea dereliquit, cum manifestissimum est testatorem, qui non hoc addidit, voluisse eam utrumque consequi. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
It must therefore be known that the praetor’s edict, which was introduced concerning taking one or the other, ceases to operate in the action ex stipulatu, so that the wife both receives what was bequeathed by the husband and also obtains the dowry, unless the husband specifically left those things to her for the dowry, since it is most manifest that the testator, who did not add this, wished her to obtain both. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Ne varium genus culpae mariti contra uxores excogitent, ut possint eadem retentione contra eas uti, cum iam etiam imperialibus constitutionibus statutum sit, si culpa mulieris dissolutum fuerit matrimonium, quid fieri oportet. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Let husbands not contrive a various kind of blame against their wives, so that they may be able to use the same retention against them, since it has already been established even by imperial constitutions what ought to be done, if the marriage has been dissolved by the woman’s fault. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Sed nec ob impensas in res dotis factas retentio satis esse nobis videtur idonea. cum enim necessariae quidem expensae dotis minuunt quantitates, utiles autem expensae non aliter in rei uxoriae actione detinebantur, nisi ex voluntate mulieris, non ab re est, si quidem voluntas mulieris intercedat, mandati actionem a nostra auctoritate marito contra uxorem indulgeri, quatenus possit per hanc hoc quod utiliter impensum est observari: vel si non intercedat mulieris voluntas, utiliter tamen res gesta est, negotiorum gestorum adversus eam sufficit actio. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
But nor does retention on account of expenses made upon the dowry property seem to us to be a sufficiently suitable remedy. For indeed necessary expenses diminish the quantities of the dowry, but useful expenses were not otherwise detained in the action of the wife’s property (rei uxoriae), except by the woman’s will; it is therefore not out of place, if indeed the will of the woman intervenes, that by our authority the action of mandate be granted to the husband against the wife, insofar as through this that which has been usefully expended may be secured; or, if the woman’s will does not intervene, yet the matter was managed usefully, the action of negotiorum gestorum against her suffices. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Quod si voluptariae sunt, licet voluntate eius expensae, deductio operis quod fecit, sine laesione tamen prioris speciei, marito relinquatur, ut sit omnium retentionum expeditus tractatus et ex stipulatu actio merito secundum sui naturam nullam accipiat retentionem. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
But if they are voluptuary [improvements], although the expenses were incurred with her consent, the removal of the work which he performed, without injury, however, to the prior form, shall be left to the husband, so that the treatment of all retentions may be unencumbered, and the action ex stipulatu, rightly according to its own nature, may receive no retention. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Illo procul dubio in ex stipulatu actione servando, ut, si decesserit mulier constante matrimonio, dos non in lucrum mariti cedat nisi ex quibusdam pactionibus , sed ad heredes mulieris ex stipulatu actio secundum sui naturam transmittatur, sive expressa fuerit sive ex hac lege inesse intellegatur. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
That, without doubt, is to be observed in the action ex stipulatu, namely, that, if the woman dies while the marriage is subsisting, the dowry shall not pass into the husband’s profit unless by certain pactions , but the action ex stipulatu, according to its own nature, shall be transmitted to the woman’s heirs, whether it has been expressly stated or is understood to be inherent from this law. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Cum autem in exactione dotis ex stipulatu quidem actio naturaliter restitutionem dotis a parte mariti uxori ilico et in solidum fieri iubebat, rei uxoriae autem annua bima trima die in his quae pondere numero mensura consistunt exactionem pollicebatur, et non in solidum, sed quantum maritus facere potest, si non dolo malo suam deminuit substantiam, in hac parte rudem figuram ex stipulatu damus actioni, ut, si matrimonium fuerit dissolutum nullo pacto adhibito, in tantum quidem maritus condemnetur, in quantum facere potest, quia hoc aequissimum est et reverentiae debitum maritali, si non dolo malo versatus est: cautione videlicet ab eo exponenda, quod, si ad meliorem fortunam pervenerit, etiam quod minus persolvit, hoc restituere procuret. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
But whereas, in the exaction of the dowry, the ex stipulatu action by its nature ordered the restitution of the dowry from the husband’s side to the wife forthwith and in solidum, while the action rei uxoriae promised exaction on an annual, biennial, or triennial day in those things which consist in weight, number, or measure, and not in solidum, but as much as the husband is able to perform, if he has not diminished his substance by dolus malus, in this part we give to the action a rudimentary form of the ex stipulatu, to wit: if the marriage shall have been dissolved with no pact applied, the husband shall be condemned only to the extent that he is able to perform, because this is most equitable and owed to marital reverence, if he has not acted with dolus malus; with a security, namely, to be set forth by him, that, if he shall have come to better fortune, he shall also procure to restore what he paid short. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Exactio autem dotis celebretur non annua bima trima die, sed omnimodo intra annum in rebus mobilibus vel se moventibus vel incorporalibus: ceteris videlicet rebus quae solo continentur ilico restituendis, quod commune utriusque fuerat actionis. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
But let the exaction of the dowry be carried out not on the annual, biennial, or triennial day, but in every way within a year in movable things, or self-moving, or incorporeal things: with the other things, namely the things which are held by the soil, to be restored immediately, which had been common to both actions. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Sin autem supersederit res mobiles vel se moventes vel incorporales post annale tempus restituere vel ceteras res statim post dissolutum matrimonium, etiam usuras aestimationis omnium rerum, quae extra immobiles sunt, usque ad tertiam partem centesimae ex bona fidei introducendas maritus praestet: fructibus videlicet immobilium rerum parti mulieris ex tempore dissoluti matrimonii praestandis, similique modo pensionibus vel vecturis navium sive iumentorum vel operis servorum vel quaestu civilium annonarum et aliis quae sunt eis similia parti mulieris restituendis. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
But if he should delay to restore movable things or things that move themselves or incorporeal things after the annual period, or the other things immediately after the marriage has been dissolved, let the husband also pay interest on the valuation of all things which are outside the immovables, up to a third part of the hundredth, to be introduced from good faith: namely, the fruits of the immovable things are to be provided to the woman’s share from the time of the dissolution of the marriage, and in like manner the rents or freights of ships or of beasts of burden, or the work of slaves, or the gain of civic grain-rations, and other things which are similar to them, are to be restored to the woman’s share. <in the year 530 CE, on the Kalends of November, in the consulship of Lampadius and Orestes.>
Igitur et in sequenti capitulo sua ex stipulatu actio utatur natura, ut, si mulier a marito fuerit heres instituta et legis falcidiae ratio emerserit, etiam dotis debitum liceat ei sicuti alia debita ex substantia mariti subtrahere et sic quartam partem deducere. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Therefore also in the following chapter let the action ex stipulatu employ its own nature, so that, if the woman has been instituted heir by her husband and the reckoning of the Lex Falcidia has arisen, it is likewise permitted to her to subtract the debt of the dowry, just as other debts, from the estate of the husband, and thus to deduct the fourth part. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Cumque ex stipulatu actio in his casibus quos enumeravimus propriam habeat naturam, necessarium est in sequenti tractatu ea exponere, quae vel communia sunt utriusque actionis, quae in solam ex stipulatu actionem colligi oportet, vel propria quidem rei uxoriae actionis, exinde autem ex stipulatu actioni accommodanda. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
And since the ex stipulatu action has its own nature in those cases which we have enumerated, it is necessary in the following tractate to set forth those matters which are either common to both actions, those which ought to be gathered into the ex stipulatu action alone, or those that are indeed proper to the actio rei uxoriae, but thereafter to be accommodated to the ex stipulatu action. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Itaque partus dotalium ancillarum, id est quae aestimatae non sunt, vel quae servi dotales ex quacumque causa nisi ex re mariti vel operis suis adquisierint, ad mulierem pertinere utraque actio similiter voluit. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Therefore the offspring of dowry handmaids—that is, of those who have not been appraised—or the things which the dowry slaves, from whatever cause, have acquired, unless from the husband’s property or by their own work, both actions have similarly willed to pertain to the woman. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Sed et novissimi anni, in quo matrimonium solvitur, fructus pro rata temporis portione debere utrique parti adsignari commune utriusque actionis est, in rebus scilicet non aestimatis. aestimatarum enim rerum maritus quasi emptor et commodum sentiat et dispendium subeat et periculum expectet. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
But also, in the last year in which the marriage is dissolved, the fruits ought to be assigned to each party pro rata of the portion of time; this is common to the actions of both, namely in things not appraised. For as to appraised things, the husband, as if a buyer, both feels the benefit and undergoes the loss, and is the one to expect the risk. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Cautione videlicet defensionis in specie, in qua dotem suae uxoris vel nurus in familiae herciscundae iudicio praecipuam filius defuncti detrahit, secundum propriam naturam ex stipulatu actionis coheredibus suis praestanda. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Namely, a security of defense in a specific case—in which the son of the deceased, in the iudicium familiae herciscundae (the suit for partition of the family estate), deducts as a preferred portion the dowry of his own wife or daughter-in-law—is to be furnished to his coheirs according to the proper nature of the action ex stipulatu. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Videamus igitur, quali incremento ei de rei uxoriae actione accedente formare decet ex stipulatu actionem. cumque iuris certi et indubitati est, si parens per virilem sexum adscendens dote pro filia vel nepte praestita emancipaverit eam vel ipse decesserit, in rei uxoriae actione dotem omnimodo ad mulierem pertinere, etsi fuerit exheredata ( quod non erat in ex stipulatu actione: ibi etenim velut aliae actiones in omnes heredes actio dividebatur), aequissimum nobis visum est et in ex stipulatu actione mulierem dotem suam praecipuam accipere, etsi emancipata vel exheredata sit vel cum aliis heredibus scripta. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Let us see, therefore, with what increment, with the action rei uxoriae acceding to it, it is fitting to shape the action ex stipulatu. And since it is law certain and indubitable that, if a parent ascending through the male line, after a dowry has been furnished for a daughter or granddaughter, should emancipate her or himself pass away, in the action rei uxoriae the dowry in every way pertains to the woman, even if she has been disinherited (which was not the case in the action ex stipulatu: for there, just as other actions, the action was divided among all the heirs), it has seemed most equitable to us that also in the action ex stipulatu the woman receive her dowry as a preferred portion, even if she is emancipated or disinherited or has been named with other heirs. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Quo a nobis recepto et aliae multae species promptum accipiunt exitum, cum dos possit et de inofficioso actionem excludere, maxime si sufficit ad quartam, et in collationem ferri, si intestatus pater familias decesserit, et testamento facto, quando hoc testator dixerit. quae omnia ex stipulatu actio a rei uxoriae actione accipit. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
with this having been adopted by us, many other kinds likewise receive a ready resolution, since the dowry can also exclude the de inofficioso action, especially if it suffices to the fourth share, and be carried into collation, if the paterfamilias has died intestate, and with a testament made, when the testator has said this. all which things the ex stipulatu action receives from the rei uxoriae action. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Accedit ei et alia species a rei uxoriae actione. si quando etenim extraneus dotem dabat nulla stipulatione vel pacto pro restitutione eius in suam personam facto, quisquis is fuerat, mulier habebat rei uxoriae actionem: quod antea in ex stipulatu actione non erat. stipulatione autem vel pacto interposito stipulator vel is qui paciscebatur habebat vel ex stipulatu vel praescriptis verbis civilem actionem.
An additional type also accrues to it from the action of dowry (actio rei uxoriae). For whenever a stranger gave a dowry with no stipulation or pact made for its restitution to his own person—whoever he might have been—the woman had the action of dowry; which previously did not exist under the action ex stipulatu. But when a stipulation or a pact was interposed, the stipulator or the one who bargained had a civil action either ex stipulatu or praescriptis verbis.
In praesenti autem non sic esse volumus, sed si non specialiter extraneus dotem dando in suam personam dotem stipulatus est vel pactum fecerit, tunc praesumatur mulier ipsa stipulationem fecisse, ut ei dos ex huiusmodi casu accedat. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
At present, however, we do not wish it to be thus; but if a third party, in giving the dowry, has not specifically stipulated the dowry to his own person or made a pact, then it is presumed that the woman herself made the stipulation, so that in such a case the dowry may accrue to her. <in 530, on the Kalends of November, Lampadius and Orestes, consuls.>
Neque enim in hac specie volumus videri extraneum tacitam stipulationem fecisse, ne, quod pro mulieribus introduximus, hoc adversus mulieres convertatur. immo magis in huiusmodi dotibus, quae ab extraneis dantur vel promittuntur, ipsa mulier videatur fecisse tacitam stipulationem, nisi expressim extraneus sibi dotem reddi pactus fuerit vel stipulatus, cum donasse magis mulieri quam sibi aliquid ius servasse extraneus non stipulando videtur. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Nor indeed in this case do we wish to seem to have the third party make a tacit stipulation, lest what we introduced on behalf of women be turned against women. rather, in the case of such dowries which are given or promised by third parties, let the woman herself be seen to have made a tacit stipulation, unless the third party has expressly bargained or stipulated that the dowry be returned to himself, since by not stipulating the third party seems to have given to the woman rather than to have reserved some right for himself. <a 530 A.D., on the Kalends of November, Lampadius and orestes, consuls.>
Et hoc ex rei uxoriae actione simili modo ex stipulatu actioni accommodandum est. si quando etenim post solutum matrimonium dos a patre petebatur, si quidem rei uxoriae fuerat actio, non poterat solus pater sine consensu filiae suae agere : et si necdum actione mota ab hac luce fuerat subtractus et si lis contestata esset, ad filiam quasi proprium patrimonium dos revertebatur. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
And this from the rei uxoriae action is in a similar manner to be accommodated to the ex stipulatu action. For if ever, after the marriage was dissolved, the dos (dowry) was demanded by the father, if indeed there had been a rei uxoriae action, the father alone could not sue without the consent of his daughter : and whether he had been taken from this light before the action was set in motion, or even if the suit had been joined, the dos reverted to the daughter as if to her own patrimony. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Quod non erat in ex stipulatu actione: ibi enim et solus exactionem habebat consensu filiae non expectato et, si decedebat, ad suos heredes transmittebat. sed rei uxoriae ius et in ex stipulatu actionem transponere satis humanum, satis pium, satis utile matrimoniis est. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Which was not the case in the action ex stipulatu: for there he alone had exaction, without awaiting the daughter’s consent, and, if he deceased, he transmitted it to his own heirs. But to transpose the right of the rei uxoriae also into the action ex stipulatu is quite humane, quite pious, quite useful for marriages. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Et cum lex iulia fundi dotalis italici alienationem prohibebat fieri a marito non consentiente muliere, hypothecam autem nec si mulier consentiebat, interrogati sumus, si oportet huiusmodi sanctionem non super italicis tantummodo fundis, sed pro omnibus locum habere. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
And since the Julian law prohibited the alienation of an Italian dowry‑estate from being effected by the husband without the woman consenting, but a hypothec not even if the woman consented, we have been asked whether it is proper that a sanction of this kind should have place not only over Italian estates, but have effect for all. <a 530 A.D. Nov. under the consuls Lampadius and Orestes.>
Placet itaque nobis eandem observationem non tantum in italicis fundis, sed etiam in provincialibus extendi. cum autem hypothecam etiam ex hac lege donavimus, sufficiens habet remedium mulier, et si maritus fundum alienare voluerit. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
It pleases us, therefore, that the same observance be extended not only to Italic estates, but also to provincial ones. And since we have also granted hypothec by this law, the woman has a sufficient remedy, even if the husband should wish to alienate the estate. <a 530 A.D. Nov. under the consuls Lampadius and Orestes.>
Sed ne ex consensu mulieris hypothecae eius minuantur, necessarium est et in hac parte mulieribus subvenire hoc tantummodo addito, ut fundum dotalem non solum hypothecae titulo dare nec consentiente muliere maritus possit, sed nec alienare , ne fragilitate naturae suae in repentinam deducatur inopiam. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
But lest from the woman’s consent her hypothecs be diminished, it is necessary also in this part to come to the aid of women, with this only added: that the husband cannot give the dowry-fund under the title of hypothec, even with the woman consenting, nor even alienate it , lest by the fragility of her nature she be led into sudden indigence. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Licet enim anastasiana lex de consentientibus mulieribus vel suo iuri renuntiantibus loquitur, tamen eam intellegi oportet in res mariti vel dotis quidem, aestimatas autem, in quibus dominium et periculum mariti est: in fundo autem inaestimato, qui et dotalis proprie nuncupatur, maneat ius intactum, ex lege quidem iulia imperfectum, ex nostra autem auctoritate plenum atque in omnibus terris effusum et non tantum italicis et sola hypotheca conclusum. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Although the Anastasian law speaks about women who consent or who renounce their own right, nevertheless it ought to be understood concerning the husband’s property or indeed of the dowry—the appraised items, in which dominium and peril are the husband’s; but in the unappraised fundus, which is also properly called dotal, let the right remain intact: by the Julian law indeed imperfect, but by our authority full and diffused through all lands, and not only Italic and confined to hypotheca alone. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Illud etiam generaliter praesenti addere sanctioni necessarium esse duximus, ut, si qua pacta intercesserint vel pro restitutione dotis vel pro tempore vel pro usuris vel pro alia quacumque causa, quae nec contra leges nec contra constitutiones sunt, ea observentur. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
We have also judged it necessary, generally, to add this to the present sanction: that, if any pacts have been entered into either for the restitution of the dowry, or for a term, or for interest, or for any other cause whatsoever, which are neither against the laws nor against the constitutions, they are to be observed. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Et generaliter quidquid sacratissimis constitutionibus vel libris prudentium cautum est, quod non contrarium huic legi inveniatur, et hoc in sua maneat firmitate et ex stipulatu actioni adgregetur, licet in re uxoria tractatum est. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
And generally whatever has been provided by the most sacred constitutions or by the books of the prudent (jurists), which is not found contrary to this law, let this also remain in its own firmness and be added to the action ex stipulatu, although it has been treated in the uxorial matter (dowry). <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Quae omnia in his tantummodo dotibus locum habere censemus, quae post hanc legem datae fuerint vel promissae vel etiam sine scriptis habitae: instrumenta enim iam confecta viribus suis carere non patimur, sed suum expectare eventum. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
We judge that all these things have place only in those dowries which shall have been given after this law, or promised, or even agreed upon without writings: for we do not permit instruments already executed to lack their own force, but to await their own outcome. <a 530 d.K.Nov.Lampadio et oreste conss.>
Legem, quam dixisti, cum dotem pro alumna dares, servari oportet, nec obesse tibi debet, quod dici solet ex pacto actionem non nasci: tunc enim hoc dicimus, cum pactum nudum est: alioquin cum pecunia datur et aliquid de reddenda ea convenit, utilis est condictio. * sev. et ant.
The condition which you stated, when you gave a dowry on behalf of your foster-daughter, must be observed; nor ought it to prejudice you that it is commonly said that no action arises from a pact: for we say this when the pact is naked; otherwise, when money is given and something is agreed about its being returned, a useful condictio lies. * Severus and Antoninus.
Quamvis pater tuus, cum te nuptui collocaret, pactus sit, ut, si maritus tuus superstitibus filiis communibus in matrimonio decessisset, pars dotis liberorum nomine retineatur, eiusmodi tamen conventio, quominus actionem integrae dotis habeas, proficere non potest. * gord. a. torquatae.
Although your father, when he settled you in marriage, stipulated that, if your husband had died in wedlock with the common children surviving, a part of the dowry be retained in the name of the children, nevertheless such a convention cannot avail to prevent your having the action for the entire dowry. * Gordian Augustus to Torquata.
Pactum dotale, quo matrem convenisse cum patre tuo proponis, ut, si in matrimonio decessisset, tibi et fratribus tuis dos restitueretur, si stipulatio ex persona vestra, cum in potestate patris constituti non essetis, legitima minus intercessit, defuncta ea in matrimonio actionem vobis quaerere non potuit. sed si obligatione verborum rite intercedente dotis petitionem habere potuisti, maxime si ad vinculum potestatis patriae non attigeris, petitionem exsequi non prohiberis. * gord.
The dowry pact, by which you set forth that your mother agreed with your father that, if she had died in marriage, the dowry would be restored to you and your brothers—if a stipulation in your own persons, when you were not under your father’s power, did not duly intervene, then upon her dying in marriage she could not procure an action for you. But if, with the verbal obligation duly intervening, you were able to have a petition for the dowry, especially if you did not come under the bond of paternal power, you are not forbidden to prosecute the petition. * Gordian.
Hereditas extraneis testamento datur. cum igitur adfirmes dotali instrumento pactum interpositum esse vice testamenti, ut post mortem mulieris bona eius ad te pertinerent, quae dotis titulo tibi non sunt obligata, intellegis te nulla actione posse convenire heredes seu successores eius, ut tibi restituantur, quae nullo modo debentur. * diocl.
An inheritance is given to outsiders by testament. Since therefore you affirm that by a dotal instrument a pact was interposed in the stead of a testament, that after the woman’s death her goods would pertain to you, which are not obligated to you under the title of the dowry, you understand that by no action can you sue her heirs or successors, so that there be restored to you things which are in no way owed. * diocl.
Si convenit, ut in matrimonio uxore defuncta dos penes maritum remaneret, profecticiae dotis repetitionem huiusmodi pactum inhibuisse explorati iuris est, cum deteriorem causam dotis, in quem casum patri soli repetitio competit, pacto posse fieri auctoritate iuris saepissime sit responsum. * diocl. et maxim.
If it was agreed that, upon the wife having died in marriage, the dowry should remain with the husband, it is established law that such a pact has inhibited the repetition of a profectitious dowry, since it has been most frequently answered by the authority of the law that the condition of the dowry can be made worse by a pact, in which case repetition belongs to the father alone. * diocl. et maxim.
Pater, pro filia dotem datam genero ea prius in matrimonio defuncta nepotibus pactus restitui, licet his actionem quaerere non potuit, tamen utilis eis ex aequitate accommodabitur actio. * diocl. et maxim.
A father, on behalf of his daughter, the dowry given to the son‑in‑law—she having previously died in marriage—having stipulated that it be restored to the grandchildren, although he could not seek an action for them, nevertheless a useful action will be afforded to them from equity. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Hac lege decernimus, ut vir in his rebus, quas extra dotem mulier habet, quas graeci parapherna dicunt, nullam uxore prohibente habeat communionem nec aliquam ei necessitatem imponat. quamvis enim bonum erat mulierem, quae se ipsam marito committit, res etiam eiusdem pati arbitrio gubernari, attamen quoniam conditores legum aequitatis convenit esse fautores, nullo modo, ut dictum est, muliere prohibente virum in paraphernis se volumus immiscere. * theodos.
By this law we decree that, in those things which a woman has outside the dowry, which the Greeks call parapherna, the husband, the wife forbidding, shall have no communion and shall impose no necessity upon her. For although it was good that the woman, who commits herself to her husband, should also allow her property to be governed by his discretion, nevertheless, since it befits the makers of laws to be favorers of equity, in no way, as has been said, do we wish the husband, the wife prohibiting, to meddle in the parapherna. * theodos.
Ex morte cuiuscumque personae sive mariti sive mulieris eandem partem, non pecuniae quantitatem, tam virum ex dote quam mulierem ex ante nuptias donatione lucrari decernimus. * leo et anthem. aa. nicostrato pp. * <a 468 d.Xv k. sept.
From the death of any person, whether of the husband or of the wife, we decree that both the husband from the dowry and the wife from the donation before the nuptials shall acquire the same share, not the quantity of money. * Leo and Anthemius, Augusti, to Nicostratus, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 468 d.15 Kal. Sept.
Veluti si maritus mille solidorum ante nuptias donationem confecerit, licebit mulieri et minoris et amplioris quantitatis dotem offerre et marito similiter ante nuptias donationem: hoc tamen observandum est, ut quantam partem mulier stipuletur sibi lucro cedere ex ante nuptias donatione, si priorem maritum mori contigerit, tantam et maritus ex dote partem, non pecuniae quantitatem, stipuletur sibi, si constante matrimonio prior mulier in fata collapsa fuerit. <a 468 d.Xv k. sept. anthemio a. ii cons.>
For instance, if a husband has executed before the marriage a donation of one thousand solidi, it shall be permitted to the woman to offer a dowry of a lesser or of a greater amount, and likewise to the husband a donation before the marriage: this, however, must be observed—that whatever share the woman stipulates to accrue to her as gain from the donation made before the marriage, if it should happen that the husband dies first, the husband shall stipulate for himself an equal share from the dowry, not an amount of money, if, the marriage continuing, the woman should be the first to fall to her fate. <a 468 d.15 k. sept. anthemius a. 2 cons.>
Simili quoque modo, sive pater pro filia sive mater sive ipsa pro se, sui iuris videlicet constituta, sive quilibet alius pro ea uxorem ducturo dotem dederit seu promiserit, quoniam et alio pro ea offerente dotem ipsa eam pro se videtur offerre. <a 468 d.Xv k. sept. anthemio a. ii cons.>
Likewise, in a similar manner, whether the father for the daughter or the mother or she herself for herself—namely established in her own right—or anyone else for her has given or has promised a dowry to the one about to take her as a wife, since even when another offers a dowry for her, she herself seems to offer it for herself. <a 468 d.15 k. sept. anthemio a. 2 cons.>
Quod adeo verum est, ut et ipsa ab alio pro se oblatam dotem in lucrum suum reposcat, nisi forte is qui eam obtulit statim ( id est tempore oblationis seu promissionis) stipulatus vel pactus sit, ut sibi dos praedicta reddatur. <a 468 d.Xv k. sept. anthemio a. ii cons.>
Which is so true that she herself also may reclaim into her own profit the dowry offered by another on her behalf, unless perhaps the one who offered it immediately ( id est at the time of the offering or of the promise) stipulated or made a pact that the aforesaid dowry be returned to himself. <a 468 d.Xv k. sept. anthemio a. ii cons.>
Lege leonis divae memoriae pacta lucrorum dotis et ante nuptias donationis paria esse sanciente nec adiciente, quid fieri oporteat, si hoc minime observatum sit , nos omnia clara esse cupientes praecipimus disparibus eis factis maiorem lucri partem ad minorem deduci, ut eo modo uterque minorem partem lucretur. * iust. a. menae pp. * <a 529 d. viii id april.
By the law of Leo of divine memory, which sanctioned that the agreements concerning the profits of the dowry and of the ante‑nuptial donation be equal and did not add what ought to be done if this were not observed, we, wishing all things to be clear, prescribe, these having been made unequal, that the greater share of profit be reduced to the lesser, so that in that way each may gain the lesser share. * Justinian Augustus, to Mena, Praetorian Prefect. *
Si mulier marito suo nomina ( id est feneraticias cautiones) quae extra dotem sunt dederit, ut loco paraphernarum apud maritum maneant, et hoc dotali instrumento fuerit adscriptum, utrumne habeat aliquas ex his actiones maritus sive directas sive utiles, an penes uxorem omnes remaneant, et in quem eventum dandae sint marito actiones, quaerebatur. * iust. a. iohanni pp. * <a 530 d. k. nov.
If a woman has given to her husband claims ( that is interest-bearing bonds) which are outside the dowry, so that they may remain with the husband in the place of paraphernalia, and this has been written into the dowry instrument, the question was asked whether the husband has any actions from these, either direct or utile, or whether all remain with the wife, and in what event actions ought to be granted to the husband. * Justinian Augustus to John, Praetorian Prefect. * <in the year 530, on the Kalends of November.
Sancimus itaque, si quid tale evenerit, actiones quidem omnimodo apud uxorem manere, licentiam autem marito dari easdem actiones movere apud competentes iudices nulla ratihabitione ab eo exigenda, et usuras quidem eorum circa se et uxorem expendere, pecunias autem sortis quas exegerit servare mulieri vel in causas, ad quas ipsa voluerit, distribuere. <a 530 d. k. nov. lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
We sanction, therefore, that, if anything of such a kind should occur, the actions indeed shall in every way remain with the wife, but license shall be given to the husband to bring the same actions before the competent judges, no ratification being required from her; and that the interest thereof he may expend upon himself and his wife, but the principal moneys which he has exacted he shall preserve for the woman or distribute to the purposes to which she may have wished. <in the year 530, on the Kalends of November. Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men, consuls.>
Et si quidem in dotali instrumento hypothecae pro his nominatum a marito scriptae sunt, his esse mulierem ad cautelam suam contentam. sin autem minime hoc scriptum inveniatur, ex praesenti nostra lege habeat hypothecam contra res mariti, ex quo pecunias ille exegit. <a 530 d. k. nov.
And if indeed in the dotal instrument hypothecs for these have been written, designated by the husband, let the woman be content with these for her own security. But if by no means this is found written, by the present our law she shall have a hypothec against the husband’s property, from the time when he exacted the monies. <a 530 d. k. nov.
Antea enim habeat ipsa mulier facultatem, si voluerit, sive per maritum sive per alias personas easdem movere actiones et suas pecunias percipere et ipsas cautiones a marito recipere, securitate ei competente facienda. <a 530 d. k. nov. lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
For previously let the woman herself have the faculty, if she should wish, either through her husband or through other persons, to bring those same actions and to receive her own monies and to receive those very securities from her husband, with the security appropriate to her being furnished. <on 1 November, year 530, in the consulship of Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Dum autem apud maritum remanent eaedem cautiones, et dolum et diligentiam maritus circa eas praestare debet, qualem circa suas res habere invenitur ne ex eius malignitate vel desidia aliqua mulieri accedat iactura. quod si evenerit, ipse eandem de proprio resarcire compelletur. <a 530 d. k. nov.
While, however, the same securities remain with the husband, the husband must answer for fraud and exercise diligence with respect to them, such as he is found to have regarding his own affairs, lest by his malignity or sloth some loss accrue to the woman. But if this should occur, he himself will be compelled to repair the same from his own property. <a 530 d. k. nov.
Quod de suo maritus constante matrimonio donandi animo in dotem adscripsit, si eandem donationem legitime confectam non revocavit, qui incrementum doti dedit, et durante matrimonio mortem obiit, ab heredibus mariti, quatenus interposita liberalitas munita est, peti potest. * alex. a. papinianae.
What the husband, from his own property, inscribed into the dowry with a donative intent while the marriage was subsisting—if he did not revoke that same donation, duly executed—he, having given an increment to the dowry and having died during the marriage, may be claimed from the husband’s heirs, insofar as the interposed liberality is secured. * Alexander the Augustus to Papiniana.
In dotibus, quas datas esse dotalibus instrumentis conscribi moris est, cum adhuc nulla datio, sed pollicitatio tantum subsecuta sit, liceat non numeratae pecuniae exceptionem opponere non solum marito contra uxorem vel heredes eius morte mulieris vel repudio dissoluto matrimonio, sed etiam heredibus mariti, cuius morte dissolutum est matrimonium, socero etiam vel eius heredibus, si cum filio suo dotem suscepisse dotalibus instrumentis scriptum sit, omnique personae, quam dotem suscepisse una cum marito conscribitur, et eius similiter heredibus, ita tamen, ut intra annum tantum continuum a morte mariti vel mulieris vel missione repudii computandum ea licentia detur. * iust. a. menae pp. * <a 528 d.K. iun.
In dowries, which it is the custom to have recorded in dotal instruments as having been given, when as yet no giving but only a promise has followed, let it be permitted to oppose the exception of money not counted not only by the husband against the wife or her heirs when the marriage has been dissolved by the woman’s death or by divorce, but also by the heirs of the husband, when the marriage has been dissolved by his death, by the father-in-law also or his heirs, if in the dotal instruments it is written that he received the dowry together with his son, and by every person who is recorded to have received the dowry together with the husband, and likewise by his heirs, provided, however, that this license be granted only within one continuous year, to be computed from the death of the husband or the woman or from the sending of the repudiation. * justinian augustus to mena, praetorian prefect. * <a 528 on the kalends of june.
Si ancillam nummis tuis comparatam esse praesidi provinciae probaveris donationisque causa focariae tuae nomine instrumentum emptionis esse conscriptum, eam tibi restitui iubebit. nam licet cessante iure matrimonii donatio perfici potuerit, milites tamen meos a focariis suis hac ratione fictisque adultationibus spoliari nolo. * ant.
If you shall have proved to the governor of the province that the maidservant was purchased with your money and that the bill of sale was drawn up in the name of your focaria for the sake of a donation, he will order her to be restored to you. For although, with the right of marriage being in abeyance, the donation could have been completed, nevertheless I do not wish my soldiers to be despoiled by their focariae by this device and by feigned adulations. * ant.
Donatio mancipiorum aliarumque rerum, quas tibi ab uxore tua donatas dicis, si modo suae potestatis, cum donaret, fuit vel patris voluntate id fecit et in eadem voluntate donationis usque ad ultimum diem vitae perseveravit, ex mea et divi severi patris mei constitutione firmata est. * ant. a. epicteto.
The donation of slaves and other things, which you say were donated to you by your wife, if only she was under her own power when she donated, or did this by her father’s will and persisted in the same intention of the donation up to the last day of her life, has been made firm by my constitution and by that of my deified father Severus. * Antoninus Augustus to Epictetus.
Si, ut proponis, pater tuus, in cuius potestate fuisti, marito tuo genero suo instrumentum debitoris donationis causa dedit isque matrimonio durante vita functus est ac postea a marito divortisti, quod gestum est non valet. * alex. a. quintillae.
If, as you set forth, your father, in whose power you were, gave to your husband, his son-in-law, a debtor’s instrument for the sake of donation, and he departed life while the marriage was continuing, and afterwards you divorced from your husband, what was transacted is not valid. * Alexander Augustus to Quintilla.
Etiamsi uxoris tuae nomine res quae tui iuris fuerunt depositae sunt, causa proprietatis ea ratione mutari non potuit, etsi donasse te uxori res tuas ex hoc quis intellegat, cum donatio in matrimonio facta prius mortua ea quae liberalitatem excepit irrita sit. * alex. a. nepotiano.
Even if, in your wife’s name, things that were of your right were deposited, the matter of proprietorship could not be changed on that account, even if someone might understand from this that you donated your goods to your wife, since a donation made in marriage, if she who received the liberality died first, is void. * Alexander Augustus to Nepotianus.
Nec est ignotum, quod, cum probari non possit, unde uxor matrimonii tempore honeste quaesierit, de mariti bonis eam habuisse veteres iuris auctores merito credidissent. <a 229 pp.Non.Dec.Alexandro a. iii et dione conss.>
Nor is it unknown that, when it cannot be proved whence a wife during the time of the marriage has honorably acquired [it], the ancient authorities of the law rightly believed that she had it from the husband's goods. <year 229, on the day before the Nones of December, Alexander for the 3rd time and Dio being consuls.>
Si ex voluntate patris tui filio tutoris nupta es, collata in maritum donatio ipso iure irrita est. sed si matrimonium iure non valuit, licet ipso iure donatio tenuerit, quia tamen indigna persona eius fuit, qui nec maritus potest dici, utiles actiones super revocandis his tibi competunt. * alex.
If, by your father’s will, you have been married to your guardian’s son, a donation conferred upon the husband is void by the law itself. But if the matrimony did not have force in law, although the donation may have stood by the law itself, nevertheless, since he was an unworthy person—one who cannot even be called a husband—useful actions for revoking these things are available to you. * alex.
Si fructus eorum praediorum, quae in dotem accepisse te dicis, matrimonii tempore uxorem tuam percipere passus es eosque uxor tua absumpsit, restitui tibi post divortium oportere nulla ratione contendis. sin autem ab his locupletior facta est, in tantum potest conveniri. * alex.
If, during the time of the matrimony, you allowed your wife to receive the fruits of those estates which you say you received in dowry, and your wife consumed them, you contend on no account that they ought to be restored to you after the divorce. But if she has been made wealthier by them, she can be sued to that extent. * alex.
Etsi de tua pecunia mancipia uxori tuae comparata sunt, tamen, si ei sunt tradita, eorum dominium non ad te, sed ad eam pertinet, pecuniae autem tantummodo repetitionem habes, sive negotium eius gerens numerationem fecisti sive in eam donationem conferens quantitatem pretii largitus es: etenim vel in solidum vel quatenus locupletior facta est actione cum ea competenti poteris experiri. * gord. a. origeni.
Although slaves were purchased for your wife with your money, nevertheless, if they have been delivered to her, ownership of them pertains not to you but to her; but you have only repetition of the money, whether, managing her business, you made the payment, or, by making a donation to her, you bestowed the amount of the price: indeed, either for the whole, or insofar as she has been made more wealthy, you can proceed against her with the action competent. * Gordian Augustus to Origen.
Si maritus quondam uxoris tuae, cum sui iuris esset, in eam praedia vel cetera donationis titulo contulit et in ea voluntate usque ad mortem suam perseveravit, ex oratione divi severi confirmata est donatio: ac si eas res pater defuncti iniuriose abstulit, per praesidem provinciae eas restituere cogetur. nec enim, quasi maleficiis eius sit maritus extinctus, crimen intendens sub praetextu accusationis quae donata sunt auferre debuit, cum causa liberalitatis a criminatione separata sit. * gord.
If your wife’s former husband, when he was sui iuris, conferred upon her estates or other things under the title of a donation and persisted in that intention up to his death, the donation is confirmed by the oration of the deified Severus; and if the father of the deceased has wrongfully carried off those things, he will be compelled through the provincial governor to restore them. For he ought not, as though the husband had been extinguished by his own misdeeds, by bringing a charge under the pretext of an accusation, to take away what was donated, since the cause of liberality has been separated from crimination. * gord.
Si maritus tuus creditores sortitus post factam in te donationem fundum, quem ex donatione iuri tuo vindicas, isdem specialiter obligavit, eandem obligationem defensionis tuae firmitatem inrumpere intellegere debes, cum sit manifestum non solum ex huiusmodi obligatione, sed etiam ex donatione vel venditione vel alio quolibet modo rebus alienatis revocatam esse a viro in mulierem factam donationem. * gord. a. secundinae.
If your husband, having contracted creditors after the donation was made to you, specially obligated to those same creditors the estate which you claim to your right by virtue of the donation, you ought to understand that the same obligation breaks the firmness of your defense, since it is manifest that not only by an obligation of this sort, but also by a donation or a sale or by any other mode, when things are alienated, the donation made by a husband to a woman is revoked. * Gordian Augustus to Secundina.
Si quidem ante donationem possessionis in te iure, ut dicis, a marito collatam praedium ab eodem creditori obligatum fuit, alienationem eius salvo iure debiti ( si tamen iuris ratio actionem eius non excludit) factam esse dubium non est. * diocl. et maxim.
If indeed, before the donation of possession conferred in law upon you, as you say, by your husband, the estate had been obligated by the same man to a creditor, there is no doubt that its alienation was effected with the right of the debt preserved ( if, however, the principle of law does not exclude his action). * Diocletian and Maximian.
Quod si donatione iure celebrata eo, quod vel ante nuptias facta est vel in isdem casibus, in quibus etiam constante matrimonio donatio procedere potest, obligatio insecuta est, factum mariti, quem diem suum obisse memorasti, iuri tuo officere non posse certum est. <a 286 pp.Xii k. iul. maximo ii et aquilino conss.>
But if, upon a donation lawfully celebrated—on the ground that it was either made before the nuptials or in those same cases in which a donation can proceed even while the marriage stands—an obligation followed, it is certain that the deed of the husband, whom you recalled had met his own day, cannot prejudice your right. <a 286 pp.12 k. iul. maximo 2 et aquilino conss.>
Ex verbis, quae in postremis iudiciis inseruntur, licet ad fideicommissum vel legatum utilia sunt, non omnimodo legati vel fideicommissi persecutio datur, sed ita demum, si relinquendi studio huiusmodi verba fuerint adscripta. unde te voluntatis, non iuris quaestionem in preces tuas contulisse palam est. * diocl.
From the words that are inserted in last wills, although they are useful for a fideicommissum or a legacy, the pursuit of a legacy or fideicommissum is not in every case granted, but only then, if words of this kind were added with the intent of making a bequest. Whence it is clear that you have brought into your petition a question of intention, not of law. * diocl.
Cum igitur lecto testamento animadvertimus maritum tuum ex praecedente donatione dominium tibi conservasse securitatique tuae ad obtinendam proprietatem cavisse , inditorum verborum conceptio non fideicommissum relictum ostendit, sed ex senatus consulti auctoritate liberalitatem mariti tui, cui custodiendae etiam moriens prospexit, quatenus firmare potuit dominium, mortis tempore tibi esse addictam. <a 290 pp. iii non. oct.
Since therefore, the testament having been read, we observed that your husband, from the preceding donation, had preserved dominion for you and had provided for your security for obtaining proprietorship , the conception of the words inserted does not show that a fideicommiss was left, but, by the authority of a senatus consultum, that the liberality of your husband—whose safeguarding he even provided for while dying—so far as he could make the dominion firm, was assigned to you at the time of death. <a 290 pp. iii non. oct.
Si non verum contractum pater vester gessit, sed sub specie venditionis donationem possessionis in matrem vestram contulit, nec ex bonis, quae in persona patris vestri permansisse videbantur, ob primipilum indemnitati fiscali satisfieri potuit, licet in eadem donandi voluntate perseverasse eum probari potest, ex eadem possessione ad supplendam pecuniam, quae ex bonis ab eo relictis colligi nequivit, conferendum est. * diocl. et maxim.
If your father did not conduct a true contract, but under the guise of a sale conveyed a donation of the possession to your mother, and from the goods which seemed to have remained with your father satisfaction could not be made to the fiscal indemnity on account of the primipilate, although it can be proved that he persevered in the same intention of donating, a contribution must be made out of that same possession to supply the money which could not be collected from the goods left by him. * diocletian and maximian.
Si filii tui emancipati matris hereditatem sibi adquisierunt, proba apud praesidem provinciae non donandi animo te nomine uxoris tuae praedia comparasse, sed nominis dumtaxat eius titulo usum per possessionem rerum a venditoribus tibi traditarum dominum esse effectum, ut comprehensa filiorum tuorum iniuria proprietatis ius incolume perseveret. nam si largiendi propositio id te fecisse constiterit, pecuniae tibi persecutio competit. * diocl.
If your emancipated sons have acquired their mother’s inheritance for themselves, prove before the provincial governor that you purchased the estates in your wife’s name not with an intent to donate, but that you used her name merely as a title, and that, through possession of the things handed over to you by the sellers, you became owner, so that, the injustice of your sons being recognized, the right of ownership may remain unimpaired. For if it is established that you did this with the purpose of bestowing, a claim for the money lies to you. * Diocletian.
De his, quae extra dotem in domum illata a marito erogata commemoras, si quidem te donante consumpta sunt, intellegis adversus heredes non nisi in quantum locupletior fuit habere te actionem: si vero contra voluntatem tuam, omnia tibi restitui oportere. * diocl. et maxim.
Concerning those things which, beyond the dowry, were brought into the household and expended by your husband, which you mention: if indeed they were consumed with you making a gift, you understand that you have an action against the heirs only insofar as he was enriched; but if it was contrary to your will, everything ought to be restored to you. * Diocletian and Maximian.
A marito in uxorem donatione collata matrimonii tempore nec initio dominium transferri potest nec post, si divortium intercesserit vel prior persona quae liberalitatem accepit rebus humanis fuerit exempta vel ab eo qui donavit fuerit revocata, potest convalescere. * diocl. et maxim.
A donation conferred by a husband upon his wife during the time of marriage can transfer ownership neither at the outset nor afterward; nor can it, if a divorce has intervened, or the prior person who received the liberality has been removed from human affairs, or it has been revoked by the one who donated, acquire validity. * diocl. and maxim.
Creditor debito soluto de pignore liberato nihil ad uxorem debitoris quondam transferre potuit. sed nec consensus eiusdem debitoris per eum qui creditor fuit accedens imaginariae factae venditioni ad dominium transferendum prodesse quicquam potuit, cum tam ea quae simulatae aguntur, quam quae in uxorem a marito donationis causa tempore matrimonii procedunt, propter iuris civilis interdictum ( cum proponas uxorem superstite marito rebus humanis exemptam) pro infectis habeantur. * diocl.
The creditor, the debt having been paid and the pledge released, could transfer nothing to the debtor’s late wife. Nor could the consent of that same debtor—appended by the one who was the creditor—to an imaginary sale made for transferring dominion profit anything, since both the things which are transacted in simulation and those which proceed to the wife from the husband by reason of donation during the time of marriage, on account of the interdict of the civil law (since you set forth that the wife, with the husband surviving, has been removed from human affairs), are held as not done. * diocl.
Res uxoris, quae vel successione qualibet vel emptione vel etiam largitione viri in eam ante reatum iure pervenerant, damnato ac mortuo ex poena marito vel in servilem condicionem ex poenae qualitate deducto, illibatas esse praecipio nec alieni criminis infortunio stringi uxorem, cum paternis maternisve ac propriis frui eam integro legum statu religiosum sit. * const. a. petronio probiano.
I command that the wife’s property—which had come to her by law before the charge, whether by any kind of succession, by purchase, or even by the husband’s largess—be inviolate, if the husband has been condemned and has died by way of the penalty, or has been reduced into servile condition by the quality of the penalty; nor is the wife to be constrained by the misfortune of another’s crime, since it is sacrosanct that she enjoy her paternal or maternal, and her own, goods with the status of the laws intact. * constitution, in the consulship of A. Petronius Probianus.
Sin autem aqua et igni interdictum erit vel deportatio illata, non tamen mors ex poena subsecuta, donationes a viro in uxorem collatae adhuc in pendenti maneant , quia nec matrimonium huiusmodi casibus dissolvitur, ita ut, si usque ad vitae suae tempus maritus eas non revocaverit, ex morte eius confirmentur: fisco nostro ad easdem res nullam in posterum communionem habituro. <a 321 d.Iii k. mart. serdicae crispo ii et constantino ii cc. conss.>
But if an interdiction from water and fire shall have been imposed or deportation inflicted, yet death has not followed from the penalty, the donations conferred by the husband upon the wife are still to remain in suspense , because a marriage is not dissolved by cases of this kind, such that, if up to the term of his life the husband has not revoked them, they are confirmed by his death: our fisc to have no communion in the same things hereafter. <a 321 on the 3rd day before the Kalends of March, at Serdica, Crispus 2 and Constantine 2, Caesars, consuls.>
Donationes, quae parentes in liberos cuiuscumque sexus in potestate constitutos conferunt vel uxor in suum maritum vel maritus in suam uxorem vel alteruter eorum in aliam personam, cui constante matrimonio donare non licet, vel ipsae aliae personae in eam cui donare non poterant, ita firmas esse per silentium donatoris vel donatricis sancimus, si usque ad quantitatem legitimam vel eam excedentes actis fuerint intimatae. nam amplioris quantitatis donationem minime intimatam nec per silentium eius qui donavit confirmari concedimus. * iust.
Donations which parents confer upon children of whatever sex established under their power, or a wife upon her own husband, or a husband upon his own wife, or either of them upon another person to whom, while the marriage stands, it is not permitted to donate, or those other persons themselves upon the one to whom they could not donate, we sanction to be thus firm through the silence of the donor (male or female), if, up to the legitimate amount or exceeding it, they have been intimated to the records. For a donation of a greater amount not intimated in the least we do not allow to be confirmed even by the silence of the one who donated. * Justinian.
Sin vero specialiter eas in suprema voluntate donator vel donatrix confirmaverit , sine ulla distinctione ratae habebuntur, ita tamen ut, si quidem ultra lege finitam quantitatem expositae minime actis intimatae fuerint, specialis earum confirmatio ex eo tempore vim habeat, ex quo eaedem donationes confirmatae sunt. <a 528 d.Iii id.Dec.Dn.Iustiniano a. ii cons.>
But if indeed the donor or the donatrix has specifically confirmed them in a last will , they shall be held valid without any distinction, provided, however, that, if they have been set forth beyond the quantity fixed by law and have not at all been entered in the records, their special confirmation shall have force from that time from which the same donations were confirmed. <year 528, on the 3rd day before the Ides of December, Lord Justinian, in his 2nd consulship.>
Sin vero vel non amplior sit donatio vel, cum amplior esset, in actis insinuata sit, tunc et silentium donatoris vel donatricis et specialis confirmatio ad illud tempus referatur, quo donatio conscripta sit: sicut et alias ratihabitiones negotiorum ad illa reduci tempora oportet, in quibus contracta sunt. nec in ceterum subtilem divisionem facti vel iuris introduci posse. <a 528 d.Iii id.Dec.Dn.Iustiniano a. ii cons.>
But if either the donation is not more ample, or, although it was more ample, it has been insinuated (entered) in the acts, then both the silence of the donor or donatrix and the special confirmation are referred to that time at which the donation was drafted: just as also other ratihabitions (ratifications) of transactions ought to be referred back to those times in which they were contracted. Nor moreover can a subtle division of fact or of law be introduced. <a 528 d.Iii id.Dec.Dn.Iustiniano a. ii cons.>
Donationes, quas divinus imperator in piissimam reginam suam coniugem vel illa in serenissimum maritum contulerit, ilico valere sancimus et plenissimam habere firmitatem, utpote imperialibus contractibus legis vicem obtinentibus minimemque opitulatione quadam extrinsecus egentibus. * iust. a. menae pp. * <a 529 d. viii id.April.Constantinopoli decio vc.Cons.>
We sanction that the donations which the divine emperor has conferred upon his most pious queen, his consort, or she upon her most serene husband, are valid forthwith and have the fullest firmness, since imperial contracts obtain the place of law and need scarcely any succor from without. * iust. a. menae pp. * <a 529 d. viii id.April.Constantinopoli decio vc.Cons.>
Si unus ex his, qui matrimonio fuerant copulati, in alium donatione facta ab hostibus captus est et in servitutem deductus et postea ibi morte peremptus, quaerebatur, an huiusmodi liberalitas, quam antea fecit, ex hoc roborari videtur an vacillare: et iterum si donator quidem in civitate romana constitutus decesserit , mortis autem eius tempore is qui donationem accepit in captivitate degebat et postea reversus est, an videtur et tunc donatio rata haberi. * iust. a. iohanni pp. * <a 530 d.K.Dec.Lampadio et oresta vv.Cc.Conss.>
If one of those who had been joined in matrimony, having made a donation to another, was captured by enemies and led into servitude and afterwards there perished by death, the question was raised whether a liberality of this sort, which he had made before, from this seems to be corroborated or to vacillate: and again, if the donor indeed, being situated in the Roman city, has died, but at the time of his death the one who received the donation was living in captivity and afterwards returned, whether the donation also then seems to be held ratified. * Justinian Augustus to John, Praetorian Prefect. * <in the year 530, on the Kalends of December, Lampadius and Orestes, most illustrious men, Consuls.>
Cum itaque in utroque casu oportet augusto remedio causam dirimi, cum nihil aliud tam peculiare est imperiali maiestati quam humanitas, per quam solam dei servatur imitatio, in ambobus casibus donationem firmam esse censemus. <a 530 d.K.Dec.Lampadio et oresta vv.Cc.Conss.>
Since therefore in both cases it ought that the cause be resolved by an august remedy, since nothing else is so peculiar to the imperial majesty as humanity, through which alone the imitation of God is preserved, we judge that in both cases the donation is firm. <a 530 d.K.Dec.Lampadio et oresta vv.Cc.Conss.>
Matrimonium quidem deportatione vel aqua et igni interdictione non solvitur, si casus, in quem maritus incidit, non mutet uxoris adfectionem. ideoque dotis actio ipso iure non competit, sed indotatam esse eam, cuius laudandum propositum est, nec ratio aequitatis nec exempla permittunt. * alex.
Indeed, marriage is not dissolved by deportation or by interdiction from water and fire, if the misfortune into which the husband has fallen does not change the wife’s affection. And therefore an action for the dowry does not lie by operation of law; but to reckon as undowered her whose purpose is to be praised, neither the reason of equity nor the precedents allow. * Alexander.
Liberum est filiae tuae, si sponsum suum post tres peregrinationis annos expectandum sibi ultra non putat, omissa spe huius coniunctionis matrimonium facere, ne opportunum nubendi tempus amittat, cum posset nuntium remittere, si praesente eo consilium mutare voluisset. * valer. et gallien.
It is free for your daughter, if she does not think her fiancé is to be waited for any longer after three years of peregrination, with hope of this conjunction laid aside, to contract matrimony, lest she lose the opportune time for marrying, since he could have sent word back, if he had wished to change his plan once present. * Valerian and Gallienus.
Quare si tu dotem pro muliere dedisti et ex morte eius repetitionem stipulatus es, circumscribendi autem tui causa ficto repudio matrimonium brevi tempore rescissum est, res dotales, quas ante nuptias obtulisti, praeses provinciae recipere te non dubitabit. <a 290 d. ii k.Sept.Tiberiade ipsis aa. conss.>
Wherefore, if you gave a dowry for the woman and, upon her death, stipulated for repetition, but, for the sake of circumventing you, the marriage was rescinded in a short time by a feigned divorce, the provincial governor will not hesitate to have you recover the dotal property which you offered before the nuptials. <a 290, on the 2nd day before the Kalends of September, at Tiberias, with the emperors themselves as consuls.>
Certum est enim daturum operam moderatorem provinciae, ut, quae contra fas gesta sunt, fructum calliditatis obtinere non possint, cum nobis huiusmodi commenta displiceant. <a 290 d. ii k.Sept.Tiberiade ipsis aa. conss.>
For it is certain that the governor of the province will devote effort to ensure that things done against what is right do not obtain the fruit of cunning, since contrivances of this sort are displeasing to us. <a year 290, on the 2nd day before the Kalends of September, at Tiberias, the emperors themselves consuls.>
Dissentientis patris, qui initio consensit matrimonio, cum marito concordante uxore filia familias ratam non haberi voluntatem divus marcus pater noster religiosissimus imperator constituit, nisi magna et iusta causa interveniente hoc pater fecerit. * diocl. et maxim.
The most religious emperor, our father, the deified Marcus, established that the will of a dissenting father—who had at the beginning consented to the marriage—should not be held valid, when the wife, a daughter under paternal power, is in agreement with her husband, unless the father has done this upon a great and just cause intervening. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Uxor, quae in militiam profecto marito post interventum annorum quattuor nullum sospitatis eius potuit habere indicium atque ideo de nuptiis alterius cogitavit nec tamen ante nupsit, quam libello ducem super hoc suo voto convenit, non videtur nuptias inisse furtivas nec dotis amissionem sustinere nec capitali poenae esse obnoxia, quae post tam magni temporis iugitatem non temere nec clanculo, sed publice contestatione deposita nupsisse firmatur. * constant. a. ad delmatium.
A wife whose husband, having set out for military service, after the intercurrence of four years could have no indication of his safety and therefore thought about the nuptials of another—yet did not marry before she approached the dux with a petition concerning this her vow—does not seem to have entered into furtive nuptials, nor to undergo loss of the dowry, nor to be liable to a capital penalty; for it is established that after so great a stretch of time she married not rashly nor in secret, but publicly, with a declaration filed. * constantine augustus to delmatius.
Ideoque observandum est, ut, si adulterii suspicio nulla sit nec coniunctio furtiva detegitur, nullum periculum ab his quorum coniugio erant copulatae vereantur, cum, si conscientia maritalis tori furtim esset violata, disciplinae ratio poenam congruam flagitaret. <a 337 d...... naisso feliciano et titiano conss.>
Therefore it must be observed that, if there is no suspicion of adultery and no furtive conjunction is detected, they should fear no danger from those to whose conjugal bond they had been coupled; since, if the conscience of the marital couch had been violated by stealth, the rule of discipline would demand a fitting penalty. <in the year 337 d...... at Naissus, Felicianus and Titianus, consuls.>
Causas autem repudii hac saluberrima lege apertius designamus. sicut enim sine iusta causa dissolvi matrimonia iusto limite prohibemus, ita adversa necessitate pressum vel pressam, quamvis infausto, attamen necessario auxilio cupimus liberari. <a 449 d.V id.Ian.Protogene et asterio conss.>
Moreover, by this most salubrious law we more openly designate the causes of divorce. For just as we prohibit the dissolution of marriages without a just cause by a just limit, so we desire that one pressed by adverse necessity, whether man or woman, although by ill-omened yet necessary aid, be freed. <year 449 day 5 before the Ides of January Protogenes and Asterius consuls.>
Si qua igitur maritum suum adulterum aut homicidam vel veneficum vel certe contra nostrum imperium aliquid molientem vel falsitatis crimine condemnatum invenerit, si sepulchrorum dissolutorem, si sacris aedibus aliquid subtrahentem, si latronem vel latronum susceptorem vel abactorem aut plagiarium vel ad contemptum sui domi suae ipsa inspiciente cum impudicis mulieribus ( quod maxime etiam castas exasperat) coetum ineuntem, si suae vitae veneno aut gladio vel alio simili modo insidiantem, si se verberibus, quae ab ingenuis aliena sunt, adficientem probaverit, tunc repudii auxilio uti necessariam ei permittimus libertatem et ca usas discidii legibus comprobare. <a 449 d.V id.Ian.Protogene et asterio conss.>
If therefore any woman shall have found her husband to be an adulterer or a homicide, or a poisoner, or certainly plotting something against our imperium, or condemned for the crime of falsity; if a dissolver of tombs; if subtracting anything from sacred edifices; if a robber or a receiver of robbers or an abactor or a plagiary; or, to her contempt, in her own house, with shameless women, she herself looking on (which most of all exasperates even chaste women), entering into congress; if laying ambushes against her life by poison or sword or some similar method; if she shall have proved him to be afflicting her with beatings, which are alien to the freeborn; then we permit to her the necessary liberty to use the aid of repudiation and to make good the causes of the severance by the laws. <a 449 d. 5 id. Jan. protogenes et asterius, consuls.>
Vir quoque pari fine claudetur nec licebit ei sine causis apertius designatis propriam repudiare iugalem, nec ullo modo expellat nisi adulteram, nisi veneficam aut homicidam aut plagiariam aut sepulchrorum dissolutricem aut ex sacris aedibus aliquid subtrahentem aut latronum fautricem aut extraneorum virorum se ignorante vel nolente convivia appetentem aut ipso invito sine iusta et probabili causa foris scilicet pernoctantem, nisi circensibus vel theatralibus ludis vel harenarum spectaculis in ipsis locis, in quibus haec adsolent celebrari, se prohibente gaudentem, nisi sui veneno vel gladio aut alio simili modo insidiatricem, vel contra nostrum imperium aliquid machinantibus consciam, seu falsitatis se crimini immiscentem invenerit, aut manus audaces sibi probaverit ingerentem: tunc enim necessariam ei discedendi permittimus facultatem et causas discidii legibus comprobare. <a 449 d.V id.Ian.Protogene et asterio conss.>
The man likewise will be enclosed by an equal limit, nor will it be permitted to him to repudiate his own spouse without causes more explicitly designated; nor may he in any way expel her unless she be an adulteress, a poisoner, a murderess, a kidnapper, a dissolver of tombs, or one subtracting something from sacred buildings, or an abettor of robbers, or one seeking the banquets of strange men with him unaware or unwilling, or, he being unwilling, spending the night outside without a just and probable cause; unless, with him prohibiting, she delights in the circus, theatrical games, or spectacles of the arena in the very places in which these are accustomed to be celebrated; unless she is a plotter against him by poison or sword or some similar method, or is conscious with those contriving something against our empire, or involves herself in the crime of falsity (forgery), or he has proved her to have laid bold hands upon him: then indeed we permit to him the necessary faculty of departing and to prove the causes of separation by the laws. <a 449 d.V id.Ian.Protogene et asterio conss.>
Haec nisi vir vel mulier observaverint, ultrici providentissimae legis poena plectentur. nam mulier si contempta lege repudium mittendum esse temptaverit, suam dotem et ante nuptias donationem amittat nec intra quinquennium nubendi habeat denuo potestatem: aequum est enim eam interim carere conubio, quo se monstravit indignam. <a 449 d.V id.Ian.Protogene et asterio conss.>
Unless a man or a woman shall have observed these things, they shall be punished by the penalty of the most provident avenging law. For if a woman, the law having been scorned, shall have attempted to send a repudiation, let her lose her dowry and the donation before the nuptials, nor within a five-year period let her have the power of marrying anew: for it is equitable that she meanwhile be without wedlock, as she showed herself unworthy of it. <a 449 d.V id.Ian.Protogene et asterio conss.>
Si vero causam probaverit intentatam, tunc eam et dotem recuperare et ante nuptias donationem lucro habere aut legibus vindicare censemus et nubendi post annum ei, ne quis de prole dubitet, permittimus facultatem. <a 449 d.V id.Ian.Protogene et asterio conss.>
If, however, she shall have proved the cause alleged, then we decree that she both recover the dowry and have the pre-nuptial donation as a gain, or vindicate it by the laws; and we permit to her the faculty of marrying after one year, lest anyone doubt concerning progeny. <a 449, on the 5th day before the Ides of January, with protogene and asterio as consuls.>
Virum etiam, si mulierem interdicta arguerit attemptantem, tam dotem quam ante nuptias donationem sibi habere seu vindicare uxoremque, si velit, statim ducere hac iusta definitione sancimus. sin autem aliter uxori suae renuntiare voluerit, dotem redhibeat et ante nuptias donationem amittat. <a 449 d.V id.Ian.Protogene et asterio conss.>
We also sanction by this just definition that a man, if he shall accuse a woman of attempting what is interdicted, may both have for himself or vindicate the dowry and the donation before the nuptials, and, if he wishes, immediately take the wife in marriage. But if, however, he shall have wished to renounce his wife otherwise, let him return the dowry and lose the donation before the nuptials. <a 449 d.V id.Ian.Protogene et asterio conss.>
Servis scilicet seu ancillis puberibus, si crimen adulterii vel maiestatis ingeritur, tam viri quam mulieris ad examinandam causam repudii, quo veritas aut facilius eruatur aut liquidius detegatur, si tamen alia documenta defecerint, quaestionibus subdendis. super plagis etiam, prout dictum est, illatis ab alterutro commovendis easdem probationes ( quoniam non facile quae domi geruntur per alienos poterunt confiteri) volumus observari. <a 449 d.V id.Ian.Protogene et asterio conss.>
To slaves, namely, or to maidservants who are of age, if a charge of adultery or of treason is brought, both of the man and of the woman, for examining the cause of repudiation—whereby the truth may either be more easily brought out or more clearly uncovered—if, however, other documentary proofs should fail, they are to be subjected to interrogations (torture). Concerning blows also, as has been said, inflicted by either party, we wish the same proofs to be set in motion ( since the things which are done at home will not easily be able to be confessed by outsiders). <a 449 on the 5th day before the Ides of January, under protogenes and asterius, consuls.>
Si vero filio seu filiis, filia seu filiabus extantibus repudium missum est, omne quidquid ex nuptiis lucratum est filio seu filiis, filiae seu filiabus post mortem accipientis servari, id est si pater temere repudium miserit, donationem ante nuptias a matre servari, si mater, dotem ipsam eidem vel eisdem filio seu filiae patre moriente dimitti censemus: patri videlicet vel matri in scribendis filiis heredibus, unum seu unam vel omnes si scribere vel uni ex his donare velit, electione servata. <a 449 d.V id.Ian.Protogene et asterio conss.>
If, however, a repudiation has been sent while a son or sons, a daughter or daughters are extant, everything whatever has been gained from the nuptials is to be kept for the son or sons, the daughter or daughters, after the death of the recipient; that is, if the father has rashly sent a repudiation, the donatio ante nuptias is to be kept to the mother; if the mother [sent it], we judge that the dowry itself is to be left to the same son or daughter, or to the same ones, upon the father’s dying: namely, for the father or the mother, in writing the children as heirs—whether he or she wishes to write one son or one daughter, or all, or to donate to one of them—the choice is preserved. <a 449 d.5 id.Ian. Protogenes and Asterius, consuls.>
Nec ullam alienandi seu supponendi memoratas res permittimus facultatem: sed si aliquid ex isdem rebus defuerit, ab heredibus seu earum detentatoribus, si tamen non ipsos heredes scripserit aut scripti filii non adierint, praecipimus resarciri, ut etiam hoc modo inconsulti animi ad repudium mittendum detrimento retrahantur. <a 449 d.V id.Ian.Protogene et asterio conss.>
Nor do we permit any power of alienating or of substituting the aforesaid things: but if anything of the same goods be lacking, we order it to be made good by the heirs or by their holders, if, however, he did not write those very persons as heirs, or the sons who were written did not enter upon the inheritance, so that even in this way rash minds may be drawn back from sending a repudiation by the detriment. <a 449, on the 5th day before the Ides of January, Protogenes and Asterius, consuls.>
Si constante matrimonio communi consensu tam mariti quam mulieris repudium sit missum, quo nulla causa continetur, quae consultissimae constitutioni divae memoriae theodosii et valentiniani inserta est, licebit mulieri non quinquennium expectare, sed post annum ad secundas nuptias convolare. * anastas. a. theodoro.
If, with the marriage still subsisting, a repudiation has been sent by the common consent of both husband and wife, in which no cause is contained—of the sort that is inserted in the most well-considered constitution of the emperors of divine memory theodosius and valentinian—it shall be permitted to the woman not to wait a five-year period, but after one year to hasten to second nuptials. * anastasius augustus to theodorus.
In causis iam dudum specialiter definitis, ex quibus recte mittuntur repudia, illam addimus, ut, si maritus uxori ab initio matrimonii usque ad duos continuos annos computandos coire minime propter naturalem imbecillitatem valeat, possit mulier vel eius parentes sine periculo dotis amittendae repudium marito mittere, ita tamen, ut ante nuptias donatio eidem marito servetur. * iust. a. menae pp. * <a 528 d. iii id. dec.
In the causes long since specifically defined, from which repudia are rightly sent, we add this: that, if the husband is in no way able, on account of natural debility, to have intercourse with his wife from the beginning of the marriage up to two continuous years to be reckoned, the woman or her parents may send a repudiation to the husband without the danger of the dowry being lost; provided, however, that the donation before the nuptials is preserved to the same husband. * Justinian Augustus to Mena, Praetorian Prefect. * <in the year 528, on the 3rd day before the Ides of December.
Iubemus, ut, quicumque mulierem cum voluntate parentium aut, si parentes non habuerit, sua voluntate maritali adfectu in matrimonium acceperit, etiamsi dotalia instrumenta non intercesserint nec dos data fuerit, tamquam si cum instrumentis dotalibus tale matrimonium processisset, firmum coniugium eorum habeatur: non enim dotibus, sed adfectu matrimonia contrahuntur. * iust. a. hermogeni mag.
We order that, whoever has accepted a woman into matrimony with the will of her parents, or, if she should not have parents, with her own will, with a marital affect/affection, even if no dotal instruments have intervened and no dowry has been given, their conjugal union shall be held firm as though such a marriage had proceeded with dotal instruments: for marriages are contracted not by dowries but by affect/affection. * justinian aug. to hermogenes, master.
Si quis autem eam, quam sine dote uxorem acceperat, a coniugio suo repellere voluerit, non alias ei hoc facere licebit, nisi talis culpa intercesserit, quae a nostris legibus condemnatur. <a 533 d.Xv k.Dec.Constantinopoli dn. iustiniano pp. a. iii cons.>
But if anyone should wish to repudiate from his conjugal union the woman whom he had accepted as a wife without a dowry, it will not be lawful for him to do this otherwise, unless such a fault has intervened as is condemned by our laws. <a 533 on the 15th day before the Kalends of December, at Constantinople, our lord Justinian, perpetual Augustus, in his 3rd consulship.>
Si vero sine culpa eam reiecerit vel ipse talem culpam contra innocentem mulierem commiserit, compellatur ei quartam partem propriae substantiae pro rata portione persolvere, ut, si quidem quadringentarum librarum auri vel amplius vir substantiam habeat, centum libras auri mulieri praestet et nihil amplius, etsi quantamcumque substantiam possideat: sin vero minus quadringentis libris auri puta substantia eius fuerit, tunc quarta pars computatione facta purae substantiae eius usque ad minimam quantitatem mulieri detur. <a 533 d.Xv k.Dec.Constantinopoli dn. iustiniano pp. a. iii cons.>
But if indeed he has cast her off without fault, or he himself has committed such a fault against an innocent woman, he shall be compelled to pay her a fourth part of his own estate in a pro rata portion, such that, if the husband has an estate of 400 pounds of gold or more, he shall provide to the woman 100 pounds of gold and nothing more, even if he possesses whatever amount of estate; but if, say, his estate is less than 400 pounds of gold, then, the computation having been made, a fourth part of his net estate down to the smallest amount shall be given to the woman.
Eodem modo servando et in mulieribus, quae indotatae constitutae sine culpa mariti constitutionibus cognita eos repudiaverint vel ipsae culpam innocenti marito praebuerint, ut ex utraque parte aequa lance et aequitas et poena servetur. <a 533 d.Xv k.Dec.Constantinopoli dn. iustiniano pp. a. iii cons.>
By observing the same method also in the case of women, who, having been established as undowered, shall have repudiated them without the husband’s fault, as recognized by the constitutions, or they themselves shall have provided fault against an innocent husband, so that on both sides, with an equal scale, both equity and penalty may be observed. <a 533 d.15 k.Dec.Constantinopoli dn. iustiniano pp. a. 3 cons.>
Hoc lucro quartae partis filiis quidem non extantibus ipsis viro et mulieri competenti et ab his quo modo voluerint disponendo, filiis autem et deinceps personis ex eodem matrimonio intervenientibus eis servando ad similitudinem dotis et propter nuptias donationis per omnia, quae super his statuta sunt. <a 533 d.Xv k.Dec.Constantinopoli dn. iustiniano pp. a. iii cons.>
This profit of the fourth part, with children indeed not existing, accrues to the husband and the wife themselves, to be disposed of by them in whatever manner they wish; but if children and, thereafter, persons from the same marriage intervene, it is to be kept for them, in the likeness of the dowry and the donation on account of the nuptials, in all respects that have been established concerning these matters. <a 533 d.15 k.Dec.Constantinopoli dn. iustiniano pp. a. 3 cons.>
Inter culpas autem uxoris constitutionibus enumeratas et has addimus, si forte uxor sua ope vel ex industria abortum fecerit, vel ita luxuriosa est, ut commune lavacrum viris libidinis causa habere audeat, vel, dum est in matrimonio, alium maritum fieri sibi conata fuerit. <a 533 d.Xv k.Dec.Constantinopoli dn. iustiniano pp. a. iii cons.>
Among the faults of a wife enumerated in the constitutions we also add these: if perchance the wife has brought about an abortion by her own aid or by design, or is so lascivious that she dares to have a common bath with men for the sake of lust, or, while she is in matrimony, has attempted to make another man her husband. <a 533 d.15 k.Dec.Constantinopoli dn. iustiniano pp. a. 3 cons.>
Et in his enim causis locum habere constitutiones sancimus, quae de culpa tam mariti quam uxoris loquuntur, ut, quemadmodum dos et donatio propter nuptias perit, ita et mulieres indotatae in quartam partem, quam et viris et mulieribus ex hac lege destinavimus, amissionis periculum sustineant. <a 533 d.Xv k.Dec.Constantinopoli dn. iustiniano pp. a. iii cons.>
And in these cases too we ordain that the constitutions which speak of the fault of both the husband and the wife shall have force, so that, just as the dowry and the donation on account of marriage are forfeited, so also undowered women shall bear the risk of losing the fourth share which by this law we have assigned to both men and women. <at Constantinople, in the year 533, on the 15th day before the Kalends of December, in the 3rd year of the consulship of our lord Justinian, perpetual Augustus.>
Iudicio de moribus, quod antea quidem in antiquis legibus positum erat, non autem frequentabatur, penitus abolito: omnibus etenim causis requisitis et perlectis, quas antiquitas introducebat, nihil validum praeter eas, quas anteriores constitutiones et praesens dispositio introduxit, invenimus. <a 533 d.Xv k.Dec.Constantinopoli dn. iustiniano pp. a. iii cons.>
With the judgment concerning morals—which indeed had formerly been posited in the ancient laws, but was not frequented in use—utterly abolished: for, all the causes having been sought out and perused which antiquity introduced, we have found nothing valid except those which earlier constitutions and the present disposition have introduced. <a 533 on the 15th day before the Kalends of December, at Constantinople, our lord Justinian, perpetual Augustus, in his 3rd consulate.>
Dubium non est post aestimationem dotis pactione vel stipulatione interposita, ut ipsae res, si dissoluto matrimonio extarent, uxori reddantur, ancillas cum partu ex stipulatu iudicio restitui oportere. * sev. et ant.
It is not doubtful that, after an estimation of the dowry, when an agreement or stipulation has been interposed that the very things themselves, if, the marriage having been dissolved, they still exist, be returned to the wife, the female slaves together with their issue ought to be restored by an ex stipulatu action. * Severus and Antoninus.
Secundum rationem iuris existimas restitui tibi debere dotem a fisco, qui bona damnati patris tui suscepit. licet enim viro quondam tuo pater tuus heres extiterit, attamen iuri tuo hoc derogari non potest, cum et ipse pater sine voluntate tua nec exigere nec accipere dotem poterat. * sev.
According to the ratio of law you suppose that the dowry ought to be restored to you by the fisc, which has taken over the goods of your condemned father. For although, with respect to your former husband, your father became heir, nevertheless this cannot be derogated from your right, since even your father himself, without your will, could neither exact nor receive the dowry. * sev.
Si ignorans statum erotis ut liberum duxisti et dotem dedisti isque postea servus est iudicatus, dotem ex peculio recipies et si quid praeterea tibi debuisse eum apparuerit. filii autem tui, ut ex libera nati incerto tamen patre, spurii ingenui intelleguntur. * ant.
If, ignorant of the status of Eros, you have led him as a free person into marriage and have given a dowry, and he was afterwards adjudged a slave, you will recover the dowry from the peculium and, moreover, whatever else it shall have appeared that he owed to you. But your children, as born from a free woman, with the father, however, uncertain, are understood to be spurious freeborn. * ant.
Proinde si dolosis artibus mariti circumventam matrem vestram iniqua aestimatione circumscriptam apud praesidem provinciae evidentibus probationibus ostenderitis, quando possidentibus vobis ad obtinenda praedia etiam doli mali exceptionis potestas opituletur, sciet, quatenus religionem iudicationis suae temperare debeat. <a 290 vel 293 pp. vii k. nov. ipsis aa. conss.>
Accordingly, if you show before the governor of the province by evident proofs that your mother, circumvented by the deceitful arts of her husband, was overreached by an unjust appraisal, since, as possessors seeking to obtain the estates, you are also aided by the power of the exceptio doli mali, he will know to what extent he ought to temper the conscientiousness of his adjudication. <a 290 or 293, 7 days before the Kalends of November, the emperors themselves consuls.>
Filiae pecuniam adimere, quam habes in potestate, minime prohiberis. nam si pro ea dotem dedisti, hanc constante matrimonio ne consentiente quidem ipsa, matrimonio autem dissoluto invita repetere non potes. * diocl.
you are by no means forbidden to deprive your daughter of money which you have in your power. for if, on account of it, you have given a dowry, you cannot reclaim this while the marriage stands, not even with her herself consenting; and, when the marriage has been dissolved, you cannot recover it if she is unwilling. * diocl.
Nec maritus, licet post divortium in quantum facere possit condemnandus est, post idoneus factus, qui non reddiderat integrum, residuam probabiliter solutionem recusat. at cum eius heredes in solidum conveniendos non ambigitur, ne cum his solvendo factis experiri non possis, superstitiosam geris sollicitudinem. * diocl.
Nor may a husband—although after the divorce he is to be condemned to the extent that he can perform—after he has become solvent, having not paid in full, reasonably refuse the remaining payment. But since it is not in doubt that his heirs are to be proceeded against for the whole, you are harboring an over-scrupulous anxiety lest you be unable to proceed against them when they have become solvent. * diocl.
Dotis actione successores mariti super eo, quod ei dotis nomine fuerat datum, convenire debes. ingrediendi enim in possessionem rerum dotalium, heredibus mariti non consentientibus, sine auctoritate competentis iudicis nullam habes facultatem. * diocl.
By an action of dowry you must bring suit against the husband’s successors concerning that which had been given to him under the name of dowry. For as to entering into possession of the dotal property, the husband’s heirs not consenting, you have no faculty without the authority of the competent judge. * diocl.
Si socero filiae tuae dotem dedisti, licet in eius positus potestate gener tuus rebus humanis exemptus sit, tamen non de peculio, sed in solidum a te consentiente filia conventum eum satis oportet facere. * diocl. et maxim.
If you have given a dowry to your daughter’s father-in-law, although your son-in-law, being placed under his power, has been removed from human affairs, nevertheless it is proper that he satisfy the agreement not out of the peculium but in solidum, your daughter consenting with your assent. * diocl. and maxim.
Si constante matrimonio maritus fatali fuerit sorte consumptus, dos, quae data dicitur vel promissa ex eius uxoris facultatibus, ad eam revertatur, nihilque sibi ex hoc defuncti heres audeat vindicare, quod ad mulierem recurrere fecit obitus maritalis. * honor. et theodos.
If, with the marriage continuing in force, the husband is taken by fate, the dowry, which is said to have been given or promised from his wife’s means, shall return to her, and the heir of the deceased shall not dare to claim anything for himself from this, which the husband’s death has caused to revert to the woman. * Honorius and Theodosius.
Si constante matrimonio a marito uxori dos sine causa legitima refusa est, quod legibus stare non potest, quia donationis instar perspicitur obtinere, eadem uxore defuncta ab eius heredibus cum fructibus ex die refusae dotis marito restituatur, ita ut proprietas eiusdem liberis ex eadem susceptis alienari contra leges a marito non possit. * honor. et theodos.
If, while the marriage subsists, a dowry has been returned by the husband to the wife without legitimate cause—which cannot stand under the laws, since it clearly appears to have the nature of a donation—then, upon the death of the same wife, let it be restored by her heirs to the husband together with the fruits from the day of the returned dowry, provided that the ownership of the same cannot be alienated by the husband, contrary to the laws, away from the children born of the same union. * honor. et theodos.
Generali definitione constitutionem pristinam ampliantes sancimus nullam esse satisdationem vel mandatum pro dote exigendum vel a marito vel a parte eius vel ab omnibus qui dotem suscipiunt. si enim credendam mulier se suamque dotem parti mariti existimavit, quare fideiussor vel alius intercessor exigitur, ut causa perfidiae in conubio eorum generetur? * iust.
By a general definition, enlarging the pristine constitution, we sanction that no surety (satisdation) or mandate is to be demanded for a dowry, either from the husband or from his party or from all who receive the dowry. For if the woman has thought that she and her dowry are to be entrusted to the husband’s party, why is a guarantor (fideiussor) or other intercessor demanded, so that a cause of perfidy may be generated in their marriage? * iust.
Compensationis aequitatem iure postulas.Non enim prius exsolvi quod debere te constiterit aequum est, quam petitioni mutuae responsum fuerit, eo magis, quod ea te persequi dicis, quae divortii causa amota quereris. * alex. a. polydeucae.
You rightly demand the equity of compensation.For it is not equitable that what it has been established you owe be paid out first, before there has been a response to the counter-petition, all the more because you say you are pursuing those things which you complain were removed on account of divorce. * Alexander Augustus to Polydeuces.
Divortii gratia rebus uxoris amotis a marito vel ab uxore mariti rerum amotarum edicto perpetuo permittitur actio. constante etenim matrimonio neutri eorum neque poenalis neque famosa actio competit, sed de damno in factum datur actio. * diocl.
For the sake of divorce, when the wife’s property has been removed by the husband or the husband’s property by the wife, an action for things removed is permitted by the Perpetual Edict. For while the marriage stands, neither of them has a penal nor an infamous action; but an in-factum action for the damage is given. * Diocletian.
De rebus, quas divortii causa quondam uxorem tuam abstulisse proponis, rerum amotarum actione contra successores eius non in solidum, sed quantum ad eos pervenit, quod si res extent, dominii vindicatione uti non prohiberis. * diocl. et maxim.
Concerning the things which you assert that your former wife once carried off on account of divorce, you may proceed by the action for removed goods against her successors not in solidum, but only to the extent that reached them; but if the things still exist, you are not forbidden to use vindication of ownership. * diocl. et maxim.
Licet neque nostra neque divorum parentium nostrorum ulla constitutione caveatur , ut per sexum liberorum inter parentes divisio celebretur, competens tamen iudex aestimabit, utrum apud patrem an apud matrem matrimonio separato filii morari ac nutriri debent. * diocl. et maxim.
Although neither by our constitution nor by any constitution of our divine parents is it provided that division between parents be observed according to the sex of the children, nevertheless a competent judge will evaluate whether, with the marriage dissolved, the children ought to stay with the father or with the mother and be nourished. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Si patrem tuum officio debito promerueris, paternam pietatem tibi non denegabit. quod si sponte non fecerit, aditus competens iudex alimenta pro modo facultatium praestari tibi iubebit. quod si patrem se negabit, quaestionem istam in primis idem iudex examinabit.
If by due duty you have merited your father, he will not deny you a father’s dutiful care. But if he does not do so of his own accord, the competent judge, when approached, will order sustenance to be furnished to you according to the measure of his resources. But if he denies that he is your father, that same judge will examine that question first of all.
Senatores seu perfectissimos, vel quos in civitatibus duumviralitas vel sacerdotii, id est phoenicarchiae vel syriarchiae, ornamenta condecorant, placet maculam subire infamiae et alienos a romanis legibus fieri, si ex ancilla vel ancillae filia vel liberta vel libertae filia vel scaenica vel scaenicae filia vel ex tabernaria vel ex tabernarii filia vel humili vel abiecta vel lenonis aut harenarii filia vel quae mercimoniis publicis praefuit susceptos filios in numero legitimorum habere voluerint aut proprio iudicio aut nostri praerogativa rescripti : ita ut, quidquid talibus liberis pater donaverit, sive illos legitimos seu naturales dixerit, totum retractum legitimae suboli reddatur aut fratri aut sorori aut patri aut matri. * const. a. ad gregorium.
Senators or perfectissimi, or those whom in the cities the ornaments of the duumviralty or of the priesthood, that is, of the phoenicarchy or the syriarchy, adorn, it is decreed shall incur the stain of infamy and be made strangers to the Roman laws, if they should wish to hold among the number of legitimate children the sons begotten from a slave-girl or a slave-girl’s daughter, or a freedwoman or a freedwoman’s daughter, or an actress or an actress’s daughter, or from a tavern-keeper or a tavern-keeper’s daughter, or a humble or abject woman, or a pimp’s or an arenarius’s daughter, or one who presided over public commerce, whether by their own judgment or by the prerogative of our rescript: in such a way that whatever the father has given as a gift to such children, whether he has called them legitimate or natural, the whole, being withdrawn, shall be restored to the legitimate offspring, or to the brother or sister or father or mother. * constantine augustus to gregory.
Sed et uxori tali quodcumque datum quolibet genere fuerit vel emptione collatum, etiam hoc retractum reddi praecipimus: ipsas etiam, quarum venenis inficiuntur animi perditorum, si quid quaeritur vel commendatum dicitur, quod his reddendum est quibus iussimus aut fisco nostro, tormentis subici iubemus. <a 336 lecta xii k. aug. carthagine nepotiano et facundo conss.>
But also whatever has been given to such a wife by any kind of title or conferred by purchase, we order this too, once rescinded, to be returned; and the very women by whose poisons the minds of the reprobate are infected, if anything is being sought or is said to have been entrusted—something that must be returned to those to whom we have directed or to our fisc—we order to be subjected to tortures. <a 336 read on the 12th day before the Kalends of August at Carthage, in the consulship of Nepotianus and Facundus.>
Sive itaque per ipsum donatum est qui pater dicitur, vel per alium sive per interpositam personam, sive ab eo emptum vel ab alio, sive ipsorum nomine comparatum, statim retractum reddatur quibus iussimus aut, si non existunt, fisci viribus vindicetur. <a 336 lecta xii k. aug. carthagine nepotiano et facundo conss.>
Whether therefore it has been donated by the very person who is called “father,” or by another or by an interposed person, or bought from him or from another, or procured in their name, let it at once, upon retraction, be returned to those to whom we have ordered; or, if they do not exist, let it be vindicated by the powers of the fisc. <a 336 read on the 12th day before the Kalends of August at Carthage, Nepotianus and Facundus, consuls.>
Quod si existentes et in praesentia rerum constituti agere noluerint pacto vel iureiurando exclusi, totum sine mora fiscus invadat. <a 336 lecta xii k. aug. carthagine nepotiano et facundo conss.>
But if, though being present and established in the presence of the property, they should be unwilling to act, being excluded by pact or by oath, let the fisc seize the whole without delay. <a 336 read on the 12th day before the Kalends of August, at Carthage, with Nepotianus and Facundus as consuls.>
Quibus tacentibus et dissimulantibus a defensione fiscali duum mensuum tempora limitentur, intra quae si non retraxerint vel propter retrahendum rectorem provinciae interpellaverint, quidquid talibus filiis vel uxoribus liberalitas impura contulerit, fiscus noster invadat, donatas vel commendatas res sub poena quadrupli severa quaestione perquirens. <a 336 lecta xii k. aug. carthagine nepotiano et facundo conss.>
For those who keep silent and dissemble with respect to the fiscal defense, let a term of two months be fixed, within which, if they have not withdrawn, or have petitioned the governor of the province for the purpose of withdrawal, whatever an impure liberality has bestowed upon such sons or wives, let our fisc seize, seeking the things given or entrusted by a strict inquiry under the penalty of quadruple. <a 336 lecta xii k. aug. carthagine nepotiano et facundo conss.>
Matre vel legitimis filiis vel nepotibus aut pronepotibus cuiuscumque sexus, uno pluribusve, existentibus bonorum suorum unam tantum unciam pater naturalibus filiis seu filiabus eorumque genetrici vel, si sola sit concubina, semunciam largiendi vel relinquendi habeat potestatem. quidquid vero ultra modum concessum relictum sit, legitimis liberis vel matri vel ceteris successoribus iure reddetur. * arcad.
With the mother or legitimate sons or grandsons or great-grandsons, of whatever sex, one or more, being in existence, the father shall have the power, out of his goods, of bestowing or bequeathing only one uncia to his natural sons or daughters and to their genetrix, or, if she alone is a concubine, a semuncia. But whatever has been granted or left beyond the measure shall be returned by law to the legitimate children or to the mother or to the other successors. * arcad.
Si quis seu liber ipse seu curiae sit nexibus obligatus, et tradendi filios naturales, vel omnes vel quos quemve maluerit, eius civitatis curiae, unde ipse oritur, et in solidum heredes scribendi liberam ei concedimus facultatem. * theodos. et valentin.
If anyone, whether he himself is free or is bound by the bonds of the curia, we grant to him the free faculty both of handing over his natural sons—either all, or whichever ones he prefers—to the curia of that city from which he himself originates, and of appointing them as heirs in solidum. * Theodosius and Valentinian.
Quod si cui non ex urbe, sed vico vel possessione qualibet oriundo naturales liberi contigerunt, eosque velit sub definitione praedicta curiae splendore honestare et hereditatis opibus adiuvare, eius civitatis adscribendi sunt ordini, sub qua vicus ille vel possessio censeatur. <a 443 d. xvii k. ian. constantinopoli post consulatum eudoxii et dioscori.>
But if to someone not from the city, but originating from a village or from any holding, natural children have occurred, and he wishes, under the aforesaid definition, to honor them with the splendor of the curia and to aid them with the resources of an inheritance, they are to be ascribed to the order of that city under which that village or holding is assessed. <a 443 d. 17 k. jan. constantinople after the consulship of eudoxius and dioscorus.>
Quod si alterutram regalium civitatum patriam sortiatur, sit ei liberum susceptam ex inaequali coniugio subolem cuiuscumque civitatis decurionibus immiscere, dummodo civitas quae eligitur totius provinciae teneat principatum. indignum est enim, ut, qui sacratissimae urbis ubere gloriatur, naturales suos non illustris ordine civitatis illuminet. <a 443 d. xvii k. ian.
But if he should obtain as his fatherland either one of the regal cities, let it be free to him to intermingle the offspring acknowledged from an unequal marriage with the decurions of whatever city, provided that the city chosen holds the primacy of the whole province. For it is unworthy that he who glories in the breast of the most sacred city should not illuminate his natural children with the illustrious order of a city. <a 443 on the 17th day before the Kalends of January.
Haec sive postrema definiat sive donationem cuiuslibet quantitatis in liberos naturales pater conferat: et quod de subeunda sorte curiali seu testamento seu actorum fide constituat, ita ratum esse stabiliterque volumus observari, ut, sive abstinendo hereditatibus sive abdicando donationes naturales liberi curialem voluerint evitare fortunam posteaque paternarum opum vel in solidum vel ex parte reperti fuerint possessores, licet eas alienaverint, omnimodo ad condicionem, in qua pater eos amplificatis opibus esse voluit, etiam inviti cogantur accedere. <a 443 d. xvii k. ian. constantinopoli post consulatum eudoxii et dioscori.>
Whether this determines the matter as a final clause, or whether a father confers a donation of any amount upon natural children: and whatever he establishes concerning the assumption of the curial lot, either by testament or by the attestation of official acts, we will to be valid and to be steadfastly observed, to the effect that, whether by abstaining from inheritances or by renouncing donations the natural children should have wished to avoid the curial status, and afterwards should be found possessors of the paternal wealth either in full or in part, although they have alienated it, they shall in every way be compelled, even unwilling, to accede to the condition in which the father, with his resources augmented, wished them to be. <a 443 Dec. 16, at Constantinople, after the consulship of Eudoxius and Dioscorus.>
Et si filiam naturalem vel filias habuit et eam vel eas curiali vel curialibus civitatis, ex qua oriundus est vel sub qua vicus vel possessio unde oritur consistit, vel eius civitatis, quae principatum totius provinciae tenet, matrimonio collocavit, haec eadem et in persona eius vel earum ad exemplum marium obtinebunt. <a 443 d. xvii k. ian. constantinopoli post consulatum eudoxii et dioscori.>
And if he has had a natural daughter or daughters and has settled her or them in marriage to a curial or curials of the city from which he is sprung, or under which the village or holding whence he arises is situated, or of that city which holds the primacy of the whole province, these same [provisions] also will obtain in her person or their persons, after the pattern of the males. <a 443 d. 17th day before the Kalends of January, at Constantinople, after the consulship of Eudoxius and Dioscorus.>
Quoniam desideria morientium ex arbitrio viventium non sine iusta ratione colligimus, et is, qui naturalem filium habens hortantibus legibus ultro ad instar legitimi filii municipalibus eum voluit adgregare muneribus et donare patriae principalem, manifestavit notumque fecit sine dubio professione certissima facultatum suarum omnium elegisse se adfectione debita successorem, cum certe huiusmodi personis adeo sacratissima constitutione subventum sit, ut nec renuntiandi eis aut alienandi vel repudiandi paternas hereditates aut donationes in fraudem curiae concedatur facultas, sed muneribus patriae susceptis patrimonia subire cogantur, nullam e diverso calumniantium vocem penitus patiemur admitti, sed ips um philocalum et paternorum bonorum omnium ab intestato heredem et bostrenae civitatis curiae principalem iniuncta vel iniungenda sibi munera subire ex eoque genitos vel nascendos filios similiter paternae condicioni subiacere praecipimus. * leo et anthem. aa. armasio pp. * <a 470 d. k. ian.
Since we collect the desires of the dying at the discretion of the living not without just reason, and since he who, having a natural son, with the laws exhorting, of his own accord wished to adjoin him, after the manner of a legitimate son, to the municipal munera and to gift to his fatherland a principal of the curia, has manifested and made known—without doubt by a most certain profession of all his means—that he has chosen, with due affection, a successor; since assuredly persons of this sort have been so aided by a most sacred constitution that no faculty is granted them of renouncing, alienating, or repudiating paternal inheritances or donations in fraud of the curia, but, the country’s munera having been undertaken, they are compelled to enter upon the patrimonies; we will suffer no voice at all of calumniators from the other side to be admitted, but we order that Philocalus himself be heir ab intestato of all paternal goods and principal of the curia of the city of Bostra, to undergo the munera imposed or to be imposed upon himself, and that sons begotten from him or to be born likewise be subject to the paternal condition. * Leo and Anthemius, Augusti, to Armasius, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 470 Jan. 1.
Divi constantini, qui veneranda christianorum fide romanum munivit imperium, super ingenuis concubinis ducendis uxoribus, filiis quin etiam ex isdem vel ante matrimonium vel postea progenitis suis ac legitimis habendis, sacratissimam constitutionem renovantes iubemus eos, qui ante hanc legem ingenuarum mulierum ( nuptiis minime intercedentibus) electo contubernio cuiuslibet sexus filios procreaverunt, quibus nulla videlicet uxor est, nulla ex iusto matrimonio legitima proles suscepta, si voluerint eas uxores ducere, quae antea fuerant concubinae, tam coniugium legitimum cum huiusmodi mulieribus ingenuis, ut dictum est, posse contrahere, quam filios utriusque sexus ex earundem mulierum priore contubernio procreatos, mox quam nuptiae cum matribus eorum fuerint celebratae, suos patri et in potestate fieri et cum his, qui postea ex eodem matrimonio suscepti fuerint, vel solos, si nullus alius deinde nascatur, tam ex testamento volentibus pa tribus etiam ex integro succedere quam ab intestato petere hereditatem paternam: pactis, quae matrimonii tempore super dotalibus vel ante nuptias donationis rebus subsecuta fuerint, etiam ad ipsorum personas pertinentibus, ut una cum fratribus suis postea ex isdem parentibus forte progenitis, aut soli, si nullus alius sit procreatus, dotis et ante nuptias donationis pro tenore legum nec minus pactorum emolumenta recipiant. * zeno a. sebastiano pp. * <a 477 d. x k. mart. post consulatum armati.>
Renewing the most sacred constitution of the deified Constantine, who fortified the Roman Empire by the venerable faith of the Christians, concerning taking freeborn concubines as wives, and regarding sons—even those begotten from the same women either before marriage or afterward—to be held as their own and legitimate, we command that those who, before this law, with freeborn women (no nuptials at all intervening), by a chosen contubernium, have procreated children of whatever sex—men to whom, namely, there is no wife, and no legitimate offspring has been received from a just marriage—if they shall wish to take as wives those who previously had been concubines, both that a lawful marriage can be contracted with such freeborn women, as said, and that the children of either sex procreated from the prior contubernium with those same women, as soon as the nuptials with their mothers shall have been celebrated, become their father’s own and under his power, and, together with those who shall afterward be conceived from the same marriage, or alone if no other should then be born, both succeed in full from a testament (if their fathers so will) and claim the paternal inheritance ab intestato: the pacts which at the time of marriage shall have ensued concerning dowry or the property of a donation ante nuptias also pertaining to their own persons, so that together with their brothers afterward perhaps begotten from the same parents, or alone if no other has been procreated, they receive, according to the tenor of the laws and no less of the pacts, the emoluments of the dowry and of the donation ante nuptias. * Zeno Augustus to Sebastianus, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 477, on the 10th day before the Kalends of March, after the consulship of Armatus.>
Hi vero, qui tempore huius sacratissimae iussionis necdum prolem aliquam ex ingenuarum concubinarum consortio meruerunt, minime huius legis beneficio perfruantur, cum liceat easdem mulieres sibi prius iure matrimonii copulare non extantibus legitimis liberis aut uxoribus ac legitimos filios utpote nuptiis procedentibus procreare, nec debeant, quos ex ingenua concubina dilato post hanc legem matrimonio nasci voluerint, ut iusti ac legitimi postea videantur, magnopere postulare. <a 477 d. x k. mart. post consulatum armati.>
But those who, at the time of this most sacred injunction, have not yet obtained any progeny from the consortium of freeborn concubines shall in no wise enjoy the benefit of this law, since it is permitted that they first join those same women to themselves by the right of matrimony, no legitimate children or wives existing, and beget legitimate sons, as the nuptials proceed; nor ought they earnestly to demand that those whom they will have wished to be born from a freeborn concubine, marriage having been deferred after this law, should thereafter appear as lawful and legitimate. <a 477, on the 10th day before the Kalends of March, after the consulship of Armatus.>
Iubemus eos, quibus nullis legitimis existentibus liberis in praesenti aliquae mulieres uxoris loco habentur, ex his sibi progenitos seu procreandos suos et in potestate sua legitimosque habere propriasque substantias ad eos vel per ultimas voluntates vel per donationes seu alios legi cognitos titulos si voluerint transferre, ab intestato quoque eorum ad hereditatem vocandos, nec aliquam quaestionis seu altercationis exercendae sub qualibet astuta subtilique legum vel constitutionum occasione super his vel agnatis seu cognatis genitoris eorum vel quibusdam aliis superesse facultatem in posterum: nihilo minus, quisquis huiusmodi mulierem uxoris loco dotalibus instrumentis confectis habuerit, pro eius subole similem eandemque formam custodiri, ne adimatur ei licentia sibi quodammodo per liberos proprios suum patrimonium adquirendi. * anastas. a. sergio pp. * <a 517 d. k. april.
We order that those, for whom, with no legitimate children existing, certain women are at present held in the place of a wife, may have as their own, and in their power, and as legitimate, the children begotten from these women or to be procreated, and that, if they wish, they may transfer their own estates to them either by last wills or by donations or by other titles recognized by law, and that they also be called to the inheritance ab intestato; and that for the future there remain no ability for any question or disputation to be exercised, under any crafty and subtle pretext of laws or constitutions, concerning these matters, nor for the agnates or cognates of their father or for certain others. Nonetheless, whoever shall have had such a woman in the place of a wife with dowry instruments drawn up, for her offspring the like and same rule is to be maintained, lest the license be taken away from him of in some measure acquiring his patrimony for himself through his own children. * anastasius augustus to sergius, praetorian prefect. * <a 517 on the Kalends of April.
Legem anastasii divinae recordationis, quae super naturalibus filiis emissa est, in his valere tantum casibus concedimus, qui nunc usque subsecuti sunt pro eiusdem legis tenore in matrimoniis tunc constantibus vel postea contractis, ita tamen, ut non aliunde progenitis subvenisse credatur quam non ex nefario nec incesto coniugio. * iustinus a. marino pp. * <a 519 d. v id. nov. constantinopoli iustino a. et eutherico conss.>
We grant that the law of Anastasius, of divine memory, which was issued concerning natural children, shall be valid only in those cases which up to now have followed according to the tenor of that same law, in marriages then subsisting or later contracted; provided, however, that it be understood to have aided none begotten otherwise than from a union neither nefarious nor incestuous. * Justin the Augustus to Marinus, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 519, on the 5th day before the Ides of November (at Constantinople), when Justin the Augustus and Euthericus were consuls.>
Naturalibus insuper filiis seu filiabus ex cuiuslibet mulieris cupidine non incesta non nefaria procreatis et in paterna per adrogationem seu per adoptionem sacra susceptis ex divinis iussionibus, sive antequam eadem lex inrepserit seu post eandem legem usque ad praesentem diem, non sine ratione duximus suffragandum , ut adoptio seu adrogatio firma permaneat, nullis prorsus improbanda quaestionibus, quasi quod impetrarunt lege quadam interdictum sit, quoniam, et si qua prius talis emergebat dubitatio, remittenda fuit movente misericordia, qua indigni non sunt qui alieno laborant vitio. <a 519 d. v id. nov. constantinopoli iustino a. et eutherico conss.>
Moreover, for natural sons or daughters begotten from the desire of any woman, not incestuous, not nefarious, and received into the paternal sacred rites through arrogation or through adoption by divine commands, whether before that same law crept in or after that same law up to the present day, we have not without reason judged that support should be given, that the adoption or arrogation remain firm, to be disapproved by no questions at all, as if what they obtained were forbidden by some law, since, even if previously any such doubt was arising, it had to be remitted, mercy being the mover, of which those who labor under another’s fault are not unworthy. <a 519 on the fifth day before the Ides of November, at Constantinople, under the consuls Justinus Augustus and Euthericus.>
Sint itaque post eandem adrogationem seu adoptionem sui et in potestate patrum successionesque tam ex testamento quam ab intestato capiant, prout in adoptatis seu et in adrogatis constitutum est. <a 519 d. v id. nov. constantinopoli iustino a. et eutherico conss.>
Therefore, after the same adrogation or adoption, let them be sui (heirs) and under the power of fathers, and let them take successions both from a testament and from intestacy, as has been constituted for the adopted and for the adrogated. <a 519 d. v id. nov. constantinopoli iustino a. et eutherico conss.>
In posterum vero sciant omnes legitimis matrimoniis legitimam sibi posteritatem quaerendam, ac si praedicta constitutio lata non esset. iniusta namque libidinum desideria nulla de cetero venia defendet, nullum sublevabit novum adminiculum praeter anteriorum dispositionum ordinem, non ante lata sanctio, quam ex hoc die resecandam pia suggesserit ratio, non adrogationum vel adoptionum praetextus, quae ulterius minime ferendae sunt, non astutiae sive divinis adfectandae litteris seu quibusdam illicitis ambiendae machinationibus, cum nimis indignum, nimis sit impium flagitiis praesidia quaerere, ut et petulantiae servire liceat et ius nomenque patris, quod eis denegatum est, id altero legis colore praesumant. <a 519 d. v id. nov.
For the future, let all know that by legitimate matrimonies they must seek legitimate posterity for themselves, as if the aforesaid constitution had not been enacted. For unjust desires of lust no pardon shall henceforth defend, no new aid shall uphold them beyond the order of earlier dispositions, not any sanction previously passed which pious reason has suggested from this day is to be cut away, not the pretext of adrogations or adoptions, which are by no means to be borne further, not stratagems, whether to be aimed at by divine letters or to be courted by certain illicit machinations—since it is too unworthy, too impious to seek protections for flagitious acts, so that it may be permitted both to serve petulance and to assume, under another color of the law, the right and the name of father which has been denied to them. <a 519 d. v id. nov.
Humanitatis intuitu naturalibus patribus hoc indulgemus, ut liceat eis nulla legitima subole vel matre subsistente naturalem vel naturales filios matremque eorum non tantum ex tribus unciis, quod praeteritae leges permittebant, sed etiam ex duplici portione, id est sex unciis, heredes scribere, ut, licet ab intestato nullam communionem ad patris naturalis successionem haberent, ex suprema tamen eius voluntate permittatur eis usque ad praedictas sex uncias ( si hoc scilicet naturalis pater voluerit) hereditatem eius capere, ita tamen, ut memoratam sex unciarum quantitatem in omnibus naturalibus filiis et matre eorum minime testator excedat. * iust. a. menae pp. * <a 528 d. k. ian.
Out of an intuition of humanity we grant this to natural fathers, that it be permitted to them, when no legitimate issue or mother subsists, to write as heirs their natural son or natural sons and their mother not only for three unciae, which prior laws allowed, but also for a double portion, that is, six unciae; so that, although by intestacy they would have no share in the succession of the natural father, nevertheless by his supreme will it is permitted to them to take of his inheritance up to the aforesaid six unciae (if, namely, the natural father should wish this), provided, however, that the testator in no way exceed, for all the natural children and their mother, the aforesaid amount of six unciae. * Justinian Augustus to Mena, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 528 on the Kalends of January.
Communium rerum esse utilitatem recte iudicantes ludicis et omni ambiguitate segregatis legibus uti nostro subiectos imperio, ad praesentem sanctionem venimus, per quam omni dubitatione amputata, quae usque adhuc obtinebat, certissimum facimus, ut, quotiens naturales filii curiali fortunae patriae sui genitoris adsignantur, vel adhuc vivente patre vel post eius obitum pro dispositione testamenti ab eo conditi, et eo modo legitima iura in paterna successione adipiscuntur ( quod recte fieri minime dubium est), licet illustrem dignitatem, ex qua curialis fortunae liberatio competere non potest, naturales filii antea meruerunt, ne permittatur eis contra substantiam ab eodem naturali patre descendentium vel ad scendentium vel ex latere cognationis vel agnationis iure eidem patri coniunctorum, licet ipsi legitimi successores eidem naturali patri per memoratam fortunam efficiantur, aliquod ius sibi vindicare. * iust. a. menae pp. * <a 528 d. k. iun.
Rightly judging the utility of common affairs, and that those subject to our empire should use laws lucid and segregated from all ambiguity, we have come to the present sanction, through which, with every doubt amputated which held up until now, we make it most certain that, whenever natural sons are assigned to the curial fortune of the native city of their begetter, either while the father is still living or after his death by the disposition of a testament made by him, and in that way they acquire legitimate rights in the paternal succession (which it is in no way doubtful is rightly done), although the natural sons previously merited an illustrious dignity, from which a liberation from curial fortune cannot be competent, nevertheless it is not permitted to them to vindicate any right for themselves against the substance of those descending from the same natural father or ascending or, from the side, joined to the same father by the law of cognation or agnation, although they themselves are made legitimate successors to the same natural father through the aforesaid fortune. * Justinian Augustus to Mena, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 528 d. k. iun.
Quod et in his locum habebit, qui iam a naturali patre curiali condicioni traditi adhuc superstites sunt, eodem scilicet modo nec illis contra substantiam eiusdem naturalis filii vel ex eo descendentium vel adscendentium vel ex latere coniunctorum aliquod sibi ius vindicare valentibus. <a 528 d. k. iun. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
This will also have place in the case of those who, already delivered by their natural father to the curial condition, are still surviving, that is to say, in the same way, they too being unable to vindicate for themselves any right against the substance (estate) of that same natural son, or of those descending from him, or ascending, or collaterally conjoined. <a 528 on the Kalends of June, our lord Justinian, in his 2nd consulship.>
Sed si quidem iste naturalis filius sive postquam legitimus successor patri factus sit sive in antecedenti tempore filios ex legitimo matrimonio vel alios descendentes liberos habeat, eos modis omnibus ad eius successionem sine testamento morientis vocari nec curiae locum esse, praeterquam si quarta portio bonorum eius eidem curiae debeatur eo, quod nullus forte ex mortui liberis curialia munera peragere cogitur: illo videlicet observando, ut ii, quos iste naturalis filius, posteaquam fortunae curiali datus est, procreaverit, decuriones sine dubio sint et curialia peragere munera compellantur. <a 528 d. k. iun. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
But if indeed this natural son—whether after he has become the legitimate successor to his father or at an antecedent time—has children from a legitimate marriage or other descendant children, let them in every way be called to his succession if he dies intestate, and let there be no place for the curia, except if a fourth portion of his goods is owed to the same curia for the reason that perhaps none of the dead man’s children is compelled to perform curial duties: with this, namely, being observed, that those whom this natural son, after he has been given to the curial lot, shall have begotten be without doubt decurions and be compelled to perform curial duties. <a year 528, the day before the Kalends of June, our lord Justinian, Augustus, consul for the 2nd time.>
( 1) sin vero sine liberis cuiuscumque gradus intestatus decesserit, si quidem matre superstite, tertiam quidem partem bonorum eius matrem habere, duas vero alias partes curiam, cui a patre datus est. <a 528 d. k. iun. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
( 1) but if, however, he has died intestate without children of whatever degree, if indeed his mother survives, let the mother have a third part of his goods, but the other two parts the curia, to which he was assigned by his father. <a 528 on the Kalends of June, our lord Justinian Augustus, in his 2nd consulship.>
Sin autem mater quidem defuncti non superesset, alii vero cognati ex materna linea descendentes vel adscendentes vel ex latere venientes ad eius vocentur successionem, tunc ea quidem, quae a patre naturali ad eum pervenerunt, eidem curiae competere: si quid vero filio posteaque legitimo successori effecto vel a matre sua vel aliunde quocumque legitimo modo adquisitum sit, hoc ad proximos maternos eius cognatos pervenire. <a 528 d. k. iun. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
But if the mother of the deceased were not surviving, and other cognates from the maternal line—descending, ascending, or coming in as collaterals—are called to his succession, then the things which came to him from his natural father belong to the same curia; whereas whatever, after the son has later become a legitimate successor, has been acquired from his mother or from elsewhere by any legitimate mode, this passes to his nearest maternal cognates. <given in 528, on the Kalends of June, under our lord Justinian, in his 2nd consulship.>
Illo videlicet observando, ut, sive matre eius superstite sive ea ante filium mortua aliquis ex eius genere eiusdem curiae fortunam subire paratus sit, liceat ei se offerenti eidem curiae bona mortui, quae de substantia patris ad eum pervenerunt, capere muneraque peragere curialia, quo accedente mater defuncti, si adhuc supersit, non solum tertiam partem eorum, quae extra paternam substantiam filius eius aliunde adquisivit, sed omnia ea vel ipsa sola vel cum coheredibus suis capiet. <a 528 d. k. iun. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
With this to be observed, namely, that, whether his mother survive or she have died before the son, if someone of his lineage is prepared to undergo the fortune (burden) of the same curia, it shall be permitted to him, offering himself to the same curia, to take the goods of the deceased which came to him from the substance of his father and to perform the curial munera; with this added, that the mother of the deceased, if she still survives, shall take not only the third part of those things which, outside the paternal substance, her son acquired from elsewhere, but all of them, either she alone or with her coheirs. <a 528 d. k. iun. dn. iustiniano a. 2 cons.>
( 2) ea vero, quae de successione naturalis filii post curialem condicionem morientis constituimus, non tantum in his locum habere debent, qui postea a patre suo naturali curiae dati fuerint, sed etiam in illis, qui iam dati sunt, si tamen adhuc supersunt. <a 528 d. k. iun. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
( 2) But the things which we have constituted concerning the succession of a natural son dying after the curial condition ought to have place not only for those who shall thereafter have been given by their natural father to the curia, but also for those who have already been given, if indeed they still survive. <a 528 on the Kalends of June, our lord Justinian Augustus, consul for the 2nd time.>
( 3) et quoniam omnimodo favendum est curiis civitatum, illud etiam in hac parte addendum esse censemus, ut liceat patribus naturales filios curiae patriae suae tradere non solum nulla eis legitima subole existente, sed etiam si filios vel alios liberos ex legitimis matrimoniis procreatos habeant, et eo modo naturales quoque filios sibi legitimos successores efficere, ita tamen, ut minime eisdem patribus liceat per donationem vel ultimam voluntatem amplius eidem naturali filio dare vel relinquere, quam uni filio ex matrimonio legitimo procreato dederit vel reliquerit, cui minima portio data vel relicta sit. <a 528 d. k. iun. dn. iustiniano a. ii cons.>
( 3) and since in every way favor must be shown to the curiae of the cities, we judge that this also must be added in this part: that it be permitted to fathers to hand over natural sons to the curia of their patria, not only when no legitimate offspring exists for them, but even if they have sons or other children procreated from legitimate marriages; and in that way also to make their natural sons lawful successors to themselves—yet on this condition: that it shall by no means be permitted to those same fathers, by donation or by last will, to give or leave to that same natural son more than he has given or left to any one son procreated from a legitimate marriage, namely to the one to whom the smallest portion has been given or left. <in the year 528, on the Kalends of June, our lord Justinian Augustus, consul for the 2nd time.>
Cum quis a muliere libera et cuius matrimonium non est legibus interdictum cuiusque consuetudine gaudebat aliquos liberos habuerit, minime dotalibus instrumentis compositis, postea autem ex eadem adfectione etiam ad nuptialia pervenerit instrumenta et alios iterum ex eodem matrimonio liberos procreaverit, ne posteriores liberi, qui post dotem editi sunt, sibi omne paternum patrimonium vindicare audeant quasi iusti et in potestate effecti, fratres suos, qui ante dotem fuerant nati, ab hereditate paterna repellentes, huiusmodi iniquitatem non esse ferendam censemus. * iust. a. demostheni pp. * <a 529 d. xv k. oct.
When someone has had certain children by a free woman, and one whose marriage is not interdicted by the laws, and whose cohabitation he was enjoying, no dotal instruments having been drawn up, but afterwards from the same affection he also advanced to nuptial instruments and again from the same marriage begot other children, lest the later children, who were born after the dowry was constituted, should dare to vindicate to themselves the whole paternal patrimony as if legitimate and placed under paternal power, repelling their brothers, who had been born before the dowry, from the paternal inheritance—we judge that such iniquity is not to be endured. * Justinian Augustus to Demosthenes, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 529 d. xv k. oct.
Cum enim adfectio prioris subolis et ad dotalia instrumenta efficienda et ad posteriorem filiorum edendam progeniem praestitit occasionem, quomodo non est iniquissimum ipsam stirpem secundae posteritatis quasi iniustam excludere, cum gratias agere fratribus suis posteriores debeant, quorum beneficio ipsi sunt iusti filii et nomen et ordinem subsecuti. <a 529 d. xv k. oct. chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
Since indeed the affection for the prior offspring furnished the occasion both for the making of dotal instruments and for bringing forth a later progeny of children, how is it not most iniquitous to exclude the very stock of the second posterity as if unjust, when the elder ought to give thanks to their younger brothers, by whose benefit they themselves are legitimate sons and have followed in name and order. <a 529 on the 15th day before the Kalends of October, at Chalcedon, Decius, V.C., consul.>
Quapropter sancimus in huiusmodi casibus omnes liberos, sive ante dotalia instrumenta editi sunt sive postea, una eademque lance trutinari et omnes suos et in potestate suis existere genitoribus, ut nec prior nec iunior ullo habeatur discrimine, sed ii, qui ex isdem maioribus procreati sunt, et simili perfruantur fortuna. <a 529 d. xv k. oct. chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
Wherefore we ordain that in cases of this kind all children, whether they were brought forth before the dotal instruments or afterwards, be weighed in one and the same scale, and that all be “sui” and in the power of their own parents, so that neither the earlier nor the later be held in any distinction, but that those who have been begotten from the same parents likewise enjoy a similar fortune. <a 529 d. xv k. oct. chalcedone decio vc. cons.>
Nuper legem conscripsimus, per quam iussimus, si quis mulierem in suo contubernio collocaverit non ab initio adfectione maritali, eam tamen, cum qua poterat habere conubium, et ex ea liberos sustulerit, postea vero adfectione procedente etiam nuptialia instrumenta cum ea fecerit filiosque vel filias habuerit, non solum secundos liberos qui post dotem editi sunt iustos et in potestate esse patribus, sed etiam anteriores, qui et his qui postea nati sunt occasionem legitimi nominis praestiterunt. * iust. a. iuliano pp. * <a 530 d. xv k. april.
We have recently drafted a law, by which we ordered that, if anyone has placed a woman in his cohabitation not from the beginning with marital affection, yet one with whom he was able to have conubium, and has reared children from her, but afterwards, as the affection advanced, has even made nuptial instruments with her and has had sons or daughters, not only the subsequent children who were born after the dowry are legitimate and under their fathers’ power, but also the earlier ones, who even furnished to those later born the occasion of the legitimate name. * iust. a. iuliano pp. * <a 530 d. xv k. april.
Quam legem quidam putaverunt sic interpretari, ut sive non progeniti fuerint post dotem conscriptam liberi sive etiam ab hac luce subtracti, non anteriores filios iustos haberi, nisi in utroque tempore viventes et superstites liberi inveniantur. <a 530 d. xv k. april. constantinopoli lampadio et oresta vv. cc. conss.>
Which law some have thought should be interpreted thus: that whether no children were begotten after the dowry was written, or even were taken away from this light, the prior sons are not to be considered legitimate, unless children living and surviving are found at both times. <a 530 on the 15th day before the Kalends of April [March 18], at Constantinople, Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men, consuls.>
Licet enim hoc quod speratum est ad effectum non pervenit, nihil anterioribus liberis fortuitus casus derogare concedatur: et multo magis, si quis mulierem, quam in contubernio suo habuerat, pregnantem fecerit, postea autem adhuc gravida muliere constituta dotalia fecerit instrumenta et puer vel puella editus vel edita sit, iusta patri suboles nascatur et in potestate efficiatur et heres ei existat morienti sive ab intestato sive ex testamento. satis enim absurdum est, si filii post dotem progeniti et anterioribus liberis adiutorium adferant, ipsum puerum vel puellam sibi opitulari non posse. <a 530 d. xv k. april.
For although that which was hoped for did not come to effect, let it be conceded that a fortuitous chance derogate nothing from the earlier children: and much more, if someone has made pregnant a woman whom he had had in his contubernium (cohabitation), and afterwards, the woman still being pregnant, has made dotal instruments, and a boy or girl has been brought forth, let lawful offspring be born to the father and be brought under his power, and be his heir when he dies, whether ab intestato or by testament. For it is quite absurd that, if sons begotten after the dowry bring aid to the earlier children, the boy or the girl himself cannot be able to help himself. <a 530, on the 15th day before the Kalends of April.
Et generaliter definimus et, quod super huiusmodi casibus variabatur, definitione certa concludimus, ut semper in huiusmodi quaestionibus, in quibus de statu liberorum est dubitatio, non conceptionis, sed partus tempus inspiciatur: et hoc favore facimus liberorum. et editionis tempus statuimus esse inspectandum exceptis his tantummodo casibus, in quibus conceptionem magis approbari infantium condicionis utilitas expostulat. <a 530 d. xv k. april.
and generally we define, and what concerning such cases used to vary we conclude with a fixed definition, that always in questions of this kind, in which there is doubt about the status of children, the time not of conception but of birth be considered: and we do this in favor of the children. and we determine that the time of delivery is to be inspected, except only in those cases in which the utility of the infants’ condition requires that conception be rather approved. <in the year 530, on the 15th day before the Kalends of April.
Cuidam, qui iustum filium habebat, nepos accessit naturalis: si nepotis nomen huiusmodi suboli legibus accommodandum est, quaerebatur. volebat enim tali naturali nepoti ex suo legitimo filio iam defuncto progenito totam suam substantiam relinquere, quasi sacris constitutionibus tantummodo in filiis naturalibus prohibentibus totum patrimonium sive quantam partem voluerit eis relinquere et certo fini partes eorum concludentibus. * iust.
To a certain man who had a legitimate son, there came a natural grandson: it was inquired whether the name of “grandson” ought, for progeny of this kind, to be accommodated by the laws. For he wished to leave to such a natural grandson, begotten from his now-deceased legitimate son, his entire substance, as though the sacred constitutions prohibited only in the case of natural sons the leaving to them of the whole patrimony or whatever portion he wished, and confined their shares within a fixed limit. * iust.
In omnibus itaque talibus dubitationibus cum nulla legitima consequentia in huiusmodi personis custoditur, sed interventu subolis naturalis nihil ius legitimum subesse potest, ut necessitas relinquendi aliquid eis ex legibus immineat, liceat eis quantum voluerint suae substantiae in eos conferre, scilicet nulla legitima subole subsistente. <a 531 d. k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
In all such doubts, therefore, since no lawful succession is preserved in persons of this sort, and through the intervention of natural issue no legitimate right can be understood to subsist such that a necessity of leaving them something by the laws should press, let it be permitted to them to confer upon them, as much as they wish, of their own substance—namely, with no legitimate offspring existing. <a 531 on the Kalends of November at Constantinople, after the consulship of Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Filiis enim naturalibus relinqui constitutiones quantum voluerint ideo prohibuerunt, quia vitium paternum frenandum esse existimaverunt. in nepotibus autem non eadem observatio in praefatis speciebus custodienda est, ubi legitima minime suboles facit impedimentum. ea enim subsistente veterum constitutionum tenorem in naturalibus filiis statutum et in nepotes extendimus.
For the constitutions forbade leaving to natural sons as much as they might wish, because they judged that the paternal vice ought to be reined in. But as to grandchildren, the same observance need not be maintained in the aforesaid kinds of cases, where legitimate offspring in no way creates an impediment. For, that condition subsisting, we extend to the grandchildren the tenor of the ancient constitutions established for natural sons.
Et haec non solum eis accedere censemus a substantia avi paterni naturalis, sed etiam proavi vel eius cognationis, si quid saltem huiusmodi vocabuli in tam degeneres homines extendere maluerint. <a 531 d. k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
And we judge that these things are to accrue to them not only from the estate of the natural paternal grandfather, but also from that of the great‑grandfather or of his kinship, if they should at least prefer to extend any such appellation to such degenerate men. <a 531 on the day of the Kalends of November, at Constantinople, after the consulship of Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Quem dicis tibi tutorem testamento patronae datum, si administrationi se non miscuit, nulla actione tibi tenetur: neque enim iure datus tutor fuit. quod si administravit sponte res tuas, experiri adversus eum actione negotiorum gestorum potes. * sev.
The man whom you say was appointed for you as tutor by the testament of your patroness, if he did not involve himself in the administration, is held to you by no action; for he was not a tutor given by law. But if he of his own accord administered your affairs, you can proceed against him with the action of negotiorum gestorum. * Severus.
Etsi a patre tuo testamento iure tutor tibi datus eo tempore, quo heres extitisti, in rebus humanis fuit, tamen codicillis alius tutor recte datus est et uterque propter voluntatem testatoris tutor erit, nisi testamento datum pater alium codicillis dando reprobaverit: tunc enim posterior solus tutor erit. * ant. a. sabiniano.
Although by your father, in a will and in accordance with law, a guardian was given to you, and at the time when you became heir he was among the living, nevertheless by codicils another guardian has been rightly given, and each will be guardian by reason of the testator’s will, unless your father has disapproved the one given by the will by appointing another in the codicils: for then the later one alone will be guardian. * antoninus augustus to sabinianus.
Mater testamento filiis tutores dare non potest, nisi eos heredes instituerit. quando autem eos heredes non instituerit, solet ex voluntate defunctae datus tutor a praesidibus confirmari. nullo vero ex his interveniente si res pupillares qui dati sunt administraverint, protutelae actione tenentur.
A mother cannot by testament appoint tutors (guardians) for her children, unless she has instituted them as heirs. When, however, she has not instituted them as heirs, a tutor given according to the will of the deceased is customarily confirmed by the provincial governors. But if none of these has intervened, then, should those who have been given have administered the ward’s property, they are liable by the action pro tutela.
Si tibi pater avunculum testamento recte tutorem dedit nec is excusatus est, eum tutelae iudicio tam administratis quam neglectis, cum administrari deberent, apud competentem iudicem conveni secundum bonam fidem tibi satisfacere iussurum. * diocl. et maxim.
If your father duly appointed your maternal uncle as guardian by will, and he has not been excused, bring him by the action of guardianship before the competent judge, for both what has been administered and what has been neglected, when they ought to have been administered; the judge will order him to satisfy you according to good faith. * diocl. and maxim.
Tutela contra tutorem mota, quem testamento patris ( si in eius fuisti potestate) datum proponis, reddi tibi si quid debetur competens iudex aditus iubebit. curatorem enim inutiliter in testamento dari non ambigitur. * diocl.
A tutelage-suit brought against the tutor (guardian), whom you allege to have been appointed by your father’s testament ( if you were in his power), the competent judge, when approached, will order that, if anything is owed, it be rendered to you. for it is not in doubt that a curator is ineffectually given in a testament. * diocl.
Neque per epistulam neque ex imperfecto testamento tutorem recte dari indubitati iuris est. sed voluntas patris in constituendis tutoribus vel curatoribus in huiusmodi casibus a iudice, ad cuius officium haec res pertinet, servari solet. secundum quae vereri non debes, ne tempus, antequam confirmareris, cesserit.
That a tutor is not rightly given either by epistle or from an imperfect testament is law indubitable. But the will of the father, in constituting tutors or curators in cases of this kind, is wont to be observed by the judge, to whose office this matter pertains. According to which, you ought not fear lest the time should have elapsed before you were confirmed.
Si, ut proponis, pupillo cuius meministi pater inutiliter testamento tutores dedit et, priusquam ii confirmarentur, alii ab eo cuius interest dati sunt, id quidem, quod iure gestum est, revocari non potest: an autem qui iudicium patris habent curatores eidem pupillo constitui debeant, aditus competens iudex perspectis utilitatibus eius aestimabit. * alex. a. sosiano.
If, as you propose, the father of the ward whom you mention ineffectually appointed tutors by testament, and, before these were confirmed, others were appointed by the one to whom it pertains, that indeed which has been done according to law cannot be revoked: but whether those who have a suit with the father ought to be appointed curators for the same ward, the competent judge, once approached, will assess after considering his interests. * alexander augustus to sosianus.
Naturalibus liberis providentes damus licentiam patribus eorum in his rebus, quas quocumque modo eis dederint vel dereliquerint, scilicet intra praefinitum nostris legibus modum, etiam tutorem eis relinquere, qui debet apud competentem iudicem se confirmare et ita res gerere pupillares. * iust. a. iuliano pp. * <a 530 d. xv k. april.
Providing for natural children, we grant license to their fathers, in regard to those things which in whatever way they shall have given or have left to them—namely within the limit pre-defined by our laws—also to leave them a tutor, who must confirm himself before the competent judge and thus conduct the pupillary affairs. * Justinian Augustus to Julianus, Praetorian Prefect. * <in the year 530, on the 15th day before the Kalends of April.
In rebus dotalibus sive mobilibus sive immobilibus seu se moventibus, si tamen extant, sive aestimatae sive inaestimatae sint, mulierem in his vindicandis omnem habere post dissolutum matrimonium praerogativam et neminem creditorum mariti , qui anteriores sunt, sibi potiorem causam in his per hypothecam vindicare, cum eaedem res et ab initio uxoris fuerant et naturaliter in eius permanserunt dominio. non enim quod legum subtilitate transitus earum in mariti patrimonium videtur fieri, ideo rei veritas deleta vel confusa est. * iust.
In dowry matters, whether of movables or immovables or of things that move themselves, if nevertheless they are extant, whether they have been appraised or are unappraised, the woman, in vindicating these after the marriage has been dissolved, has every prerogative, and none of the husband's creditors , who are prior, may vindicate against her a stronger cause in these by hypothec, since these same things both were from the beginning the wife's and have naturally remained in her dominion. For not because, by the subtlety of the laws, the passage of them into the husband's patrimony seems to be effected, is the truth of the matter therefore destroyed or confused. * Justinian.
Constitutione divae memoriae constantini lege claudia sublata, pro antiqui iuris auctoritate salvo manente agnationis iure tam consanguineus ( id est frater) quam patruus ceterique legitimi ad pupillarum feminarum tutelam vocantur. * leo a. erythrio pp. * <a 472 d. k. iul. marciano cons.>
With the Constitution of Constantine of divine memory, the Claudia law having been removed, in accordance with the authority of the ancient law, with the right of agnation remaining intact, both the consanguineous kinsman ( id est the brother) and the paternal uncle and the other legitimate [agnates] are called to the tutelage of female wards. * Leo Augustus to Erythrius, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 472 on the Kalends of July, in the consulship of Marcianus>
Frater emancipatus, qui in germani sui vel sororis successionem omnes inferiores seu prolixiores gradus non tantum cognatorum, sed etiam agnatorum antecedere a nobis pro nostra dispositione iussus est, etiam ad legitimam fratrum et sororum nec non liberorum fratrum tutelam, quasi minime patris potestate per ius emancipationis relaxatus, si non alia iuri cognita excusatione munitus sit, vocari nec sub praetextu capitis deminutionis alienum huiusmodi onere semet contendere sancimus. * anastas. a. polycarpo pp. * <a 498 d. k. april.
An emancipated brother, who, by our disposition, has been ordered to precede in the succession of his full brother or sister all inferior or more remote degrees not only of cognates but also of agnates, is also to be called to the lawful guardianship of brothers and sisters, and likewise of the children of brothers, as though he had in no way been released from the father’s power by the law of emancipation, unless he is fortified by some other excuse recognized by law; and we decree that he be summoned, and that, under the pretext of capitis deminutio, he is not to contend that he is a stranger to such a burden. * Anastasius Augustus to Polycarpus, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 498 on the Kalends of April.
Nemo neque frater neque alius legitimus in tutelam sive ingenui sive liberti vocetur, antequam quintum et vicesimum annum suae aetatis impleat. immineat enim ei pro sua tantummodo administratione periculum nec alieno onere alius praegravetur. * iust.
No one, neither a brother nor any other legitimate person, is to be called into tutelage, whether of a freeborn person or of a freedman, before he completes the twenty-fifth year of his age. For peril is to threaten him only for his own administration, and let no one be overburdened by another’s burden. * Justinian.
Sic etenim et pupillus et adultis competens gubernatio inducitur et naturalis ordo per omnia conservabitur. cui enim ferendum est eundem esse tutorem et sub tutela constitui, et iterum eundem curatorem et sub cura agere? haec certe et nominum et rerum foeda confusio est.
Thus indeed a governance suitable for both wards and adults is introduced, and the natural order will be preserved in all respects. For who could bear that the same person be a tutor and be placed under tutela, and again that the same person be a curator and act under cura? This surely is a foul confusion both of names and of things.
Discretis itaque omnibus vel dativi vel legitimi fiant tutores vel curatores ii, qui talis aetatis sunt, cui suarum rerum administratio committitur, quorumque res possunt plenissimo iure hypothecarum teneri. <a 529 recitata septimo in novo consistorio palatii iustiniani. d. iii k. nov.
Therefore, all things being thus differentiated, let either appointed or legitimate tutors or curators be those who are of such an age as to be entrusted with the administration of their own affairs, and whose property can be held by the fullest right of hypothecs. <a in the year 529, recited on the 7th in the new consistory of the palace of Justinian. on the 3rd day before the Kalends of November.
Omnibus, quae de successionibus tam ingenuorum quam libertorum prioribus legibus disposita sunt, in suo robore duraturis nec aliquam imminutionem ex praesentis legis sanctione accepturis maxime in libertorum successionibus ne videantur ex eo, quod ad tutelae gravamen non veniunt, successionis emolumentum amittere. <a 529 recitata septimo in novo consistorio palatii iustiniani. d. iii k. nov.
All the things which, concerning successions both of the freeborn and of freedmen, have been arranged by earlier laws shall endure in their own force and shall receive no diminution from the sanction of the present law—especially in the successions of freedmen, lest they seem, from the fact that they do not come to the burden of guardianship, to lose the emolument of succession. <a 529 recited for the seventh time in the new consistorium of the palace of Justinian. on the 3rd day before the Kalends of November.
Patroni tui filii si eius aetatis sunt, ut res eorum per tutores administrari debeant, cura adire praetorem et nomina edere, ex quibus tutores constituantur, ne, si cessaveris, obsequii deserti periculum subeas. * ant. a. epaphrodito.
If the sons of your patron are of such an age that their affairs ought to be administered by tutors (guardians), take care to approach the praetor and submit the names, from which guardians may be appointed, lest, if you are remiss, you incur the danger of having deserted the obsequium. * Ant. A. to Epaphroditus.
Matris pietas instruere te potest, quos tutores filio tuo petere debes, sed et observare, ne quid secus quam oportet in re filii pupilli agatur. petendi autem filiis curatores necessitas matribus imposita non est, cum puberes minores anno vicesimo quinto ipsi sibi curatores, si res eorum exigit, petere debeant. * alex.
A mother’s pietas can instruct you which tutors you ought to seek for your son, and also to observe that nothing in the affair of your son the ward is transacted otherwise than is fitting. However, no necessity is imposed upon mothers of petitioning curators for their sons, since those who have reached puberty but are under the 25th year ought themselves to petition curators for themselves, if their affairs require it. * alex.
Admone eam, quae quondam pupilla tua fuit, cum eam non tantum viri potentem, sed etiam nupsisse proponas, ut sibi petat curatorem. quod si ea petere neglexerit, quo maturius possis rationes reddere administrationis, adito eo cuius super ea re notio est petere curatorem non vetaris. * gord.
Admonish her who once was your ward, since you allege that she is not only of age for a husband but has even married, that she should seek a curator for herself. But if she neglects to seek one, so that you may more promptly be able to render the accounts of your administration, having approached the one who has cognizance over this matter, you are not forbidden to petition for a curator. * gord.
Cum a matribus sedulum petendi tutoris officium exigatur, non fortuiti casus impedimentis adscribantur, proponasque procuratorem, qui ad petendum pupillo tutorem a matre fuerat constitutus, a latronibus interfectum petitionem ex necessitate demoratam esse, ab hereditatis successione matrem repelli, cuius nullum vitium intercessisse adseris, perquam durum est. * diocl. et maxim.
When the assiduous duty of requesting a tutor is required of mothers, the impediments of a fortuitous mishap ought not to be imputed; and since you set forth that the procurator, who had been appointed by the mother to petition a tutor for the ward, was killed by brigands, and that the petition was of necessity delayed, it is exceedingly harsh that the mother—of whom you assert that no fault intervened—be repelled from the succession to the inheritance. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Matres naturalibus etiam filiis ad similitudinem eorum, qui ex iustis ac legitimis nuptiis sunt procreati, petendorum tutorum necessitati subiaceant, nulla eis ignorantia iuris ad evitanda legibus vel sacris constitutionibus definita, si petitionem tutorum minus curaverint, profutura. * zeno a. dioscoro pp. * <a 479 d. k. sept. constantinopoli zenone a. ii cons.>
Mothers shall be subject, for natural sons also, to the necessity of petitioning tutors, in the likeness of those who are procreated from just and legitimate nuptials; no ignorance of law will be of profit to them for avoiding what has been defined by the laws or by sacred constitutions, if they have been remiss in the petition for tutors. * zeno aug. to dioscorus, p.p. * <given 479, on the Kalends of September, at Constantinople, Zeno aug., consul for the 2nd time.>
Magistratus eius civitatis, unde filii tui originem per condicionem patris ducunt vel ubi eorum sunt facultates, tutores vel curatores his quam primum secundum formam perpetuam dare curabunt. quod si filii tui neque possident quicquam in provincia, ubi morantur, neque inde originem ducunt, restituti apud patriam suam et ubi patrimonium habent morabuntur, ut ibi defensores legitimos sortiantur. * ant.
The magistrates of that city from which your sons derive their civic origin by the condition of their father, or where their assets are, shall take care to appoint tutors or curators for them as soon as possible according to the standing form. But if your sons neither possess anything in the province where they are staying nor derive their origin from there, they shall be returned to their own fatherland and shall stay where they have patrimony, so that there they may obtain lawful guardians. * ant.
Illustris praefectus urbis adhibitis decem viris e numero senatus amplissimi et praetore clarissimo viro, qui tutelaribus cognitionibus praesidet, tutores curatoresve ex quolibet ordine idoneos faciat retentari. et sane id libero iudicio expertesque damni constituent iudicantes. * valentin.
The Illustrious Prefect of the City, with ten men called from the number of the Most Ample Senate and with the Praetor, a Most Distinguished man, who presides over tutelary cognitions, shall cause suitable tutors or curators from any order whatsoever to be re‑examined. And indeed they will determine this with free judgment, and, as judges, will be exempt from liability for loss. * valentinian.
Et si regendis pupillaribus substantiis singuli creandorum pares esse non possunt, plures ad hoc secundum leges veteres conveniet advocari, ut, quem coetus ille administrandis negotiis pupillorum dignissimum iudicabit, sola sententia obtineat praefecturae, super cuius nomine, sollemnitate servata, postea per praetorem interponatur decretum. <a 389 d. iii k. ian. mediolani timasio et promoto conss.>
And if, for governing pupillary estates, single persons cannot be adequate for the appointments to be made, it will be fitting that several be called to this according to the ancient laws, so that the one whom that assembly judges most worthy for administering the wards’ affairs may be confirmed by the sole decision of the Prefecture, and thereafter, upon his name, with the solemnity observed, a decree shall be entered by the praetor. <a 389 d. 3 k. jan. at Milan, in the consulship of Timasius and Promotus.>
( 1) quod tamen circa eorum personas censuisse nos palam est, quibus neque testamentarii defensores neque legitimi vita aetate facultatibus suppetunt. nam ubi forte huiuscemodi homines offeruntur, si nihil ad defensionem suis privilegiis comparabunt, ut teneri possint, iure praescribimus. <a 389 d. iii k. ian.
( 1) nevertheless, it is manifest that we have judged thus concerning the persons of those for whom neither testamentary defenders nor legitimate ones are forthcoming in respect of life, age, or resources. For when perchance men of this kind are put forward, if they will procure nothing for defense by their own privileges, we prescribe by law that they can be held. <a 389 d. 3 k. ian.
( 3) in provinciis autem curiales in nominandis tutoribus et curatoribus clarissimarum personarum exhibeant debitam cautionem, et discriminis sui memores cognoscant indemnitati minorum obnoxias etiam suas deinceps esse facultates. <a 389 d. iii k. ian. mediolani timasio et promoto conss.>
( 3) moreover, in the provinces, let the curials, in naming tutors and curators for most illustrious persons, exhibit due caution, and, mindful of their own peril, let them recognize that henceforth their own resources are also subject to the indemnity of minors. <a 389 d. 3 days before the Kalends of January, at Milan, in the consulship of Timasius and Promotus.>
Cum tibi in ea aetate constituto, ut, si de statu constaret, per tutores sive curatores negotia tua administrari deberent, libertatis controversiam fieri adleges, non oportuit impediri, quo magis liberali causa ordinata, quia interim pro libero habebaris, curator tibi daretur, per quem defendi causa tua potest. * alex. a. ambibulo.
Since you, being placed at such an age that, if your status were settled, your affairs ought to be administered through tutors or curators, allege that a controversy over liberty is underway, it ought not to have been an impediment; rather, with the cause concerning liberty duly arranged — because in the meantime you were being regarded as free — a curator should be given to you, through whom your cause can be defended. * Alexander Augustus to Ambibulus.
Armatae militae muneribus occupatus neque si legitimus sit neque si ex testamento datus fuerit nec alio modo, etsi voluerit, tutor aut curator fieri potest: sed si errore ductus res administraverit, negotiorum gestorum actione convenitur. * philipp. a. emerito mil.
One occupied with the duties of the armed service cannot, whether he be a legitimate one or one given by testament or in any other way, even if he should wish, become a tutor or curator: but if, led by error, he has administered affairs, he is sued by the action for management of affairs. * philip aug. to a veteran soldier.
Neque a praeside alterius provinciae neque a magistratibus municipalibus tutorem ortum ex alia civitate nec domicilium ubi nominatur habentem iure dari posse ab eo, cuius iurisdictioni subiectus non est, certissimi iuris est: neque cessatio iniuncti perperam officii ad periculum eius pertinet. * diocl. et maxim.
That it is of most certain law: that neither by the governor of another province nor by the municipal magistrates can a tutor, sprung from another city and not having a domicile where he is named, be lawfully given by one to whose jurisdiction he is not subject; nor does cessation from an office wrongly enjoined pertain to his peril. * diocl. et maxim.
Quod dicis matrem filiis tutores nolle petere, super hac re adi praesidem provinciae, cum, si eam neglexisse perspexerit, etiam ipse magistratus dare tutores vel nomina mittere, ut ab ipso decreto tribui possint, iubere non prohibeatur. * diocl. et maxim.
As to what you say—that the mother is unwilling to seek tutors for her sons—on this matter approach the governor of the province, since, if he has ascertained that she has neglected it, he is not forbidden to order the magistrates either to appoint tutors or to send in names, so that by his decree they may be assigned. * diocl. and maxim.
Si sororis tuae filiis, tutore legitimo patruo constituto nec ullo excusato privilegio, tutor datus es, cum habenti tutorem alium dari prohibeant iura, necessitatem administrationis ad eum pertinere nec te datione teneri non ambigitur. * diocl. et maxim.
If, for the sons of your sister, the paternal uncle has been constituted the legitimate tutor, and no excusing privilege has been allowed, yet you have been given as tutor, since the laws forbid that another be given to one who has a tutor, it is not doubted that the necessity of administration pertains to him and that you are not held by the appointment. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Curatorem habenti neque adiungi nisi causa cognita nec in loco eius alium substitui non ante priore remoto ambigui iuris non est: teque afuturum damni, quod medio tempore negotiis pupillaribus contigit, esse succedaneum, cum actorem periculo tuo constituere debueris, nec iure magistratum in absentiam tuam alium creasse certum est. * diocl. et maxim.
For one who has a curator, it is not a matter of doubtful law that neither can another be joined unless the cause is known, nor can another be substituted in his place before the former has been removed: and that you must make good the loss which in the meantime befell the pupillary business, since you ought to have appointed an agent at your own risk; nor is it certain that the magistrate created another in your absence in accordance with law. * Diocletian and Maximian.
In universis litibus placet non prius puberem iustam habere personam, nisi interposito decreto aut administrandi patrimonii gratia aut in litem fuerit curator datus, ut iuxta praecedentia nostrae pietatis statuta legitime initiatae litis agitata in iudiciis controversia finiatur. * const. a. et const.
In all lawsuits it is our pleasure that one who has reached puberty shall not beforehand have proper legal standing, unless, after an intervening decree, a curator has been given either for the sake of administering the patrimony or for the suit, so that, in accordance with the preceding statutes of our piety, the controversy—once the suit has been lawfully initiated and prosecuted in the courts—may be brought to an end. * const. a. et const.
Matres, quae amissis viris tutelam administrandorum negotiorum in liberos postulant, priusquam confirmatio officii talis in eas iure veniat, fateantur actis sacramento praestito ad alias se nuptias non venire. * valentin. theodos.
Mothers who, having lost their husbands, request tutelage for administering the affairs for their children, before the confirmation of such an office may come to them by law, must acknowledge in the records, after an oath has been administered, that they will not enter into another marriage. * Valentinian and Theodosius.
Sane in optione huiuscemodi nulla cogitur, sed libera in condiciones quas praestituimus voluntate descendat: nam si malunt alia optare matrimonia, tutelas filiorum administrare non debent. <a 390 d. xii k. febr. mediolano valentiniano a. iiii et neoterio conss.>
Certainly, in an option of this kind no one is compelled, but let one enter with free will into the conditions which we have prescribed: for if they prefer to choose other marriages, they ought not to administer the tutelages of the children. <a 390 on the 12th day before the Kalends of February, at Milan, in the consulship of Valentinian for the 4th time and Neoterius.>
Sed ne sit facilis in eas post tutelam iure susceptam inruptio, bona eius primitus, qui tutelam gerentis adfectaverit nuptias, in obligationem venire et teneri abnoxia rationibus parvulorum praecipimus, ne quid incuria, ne quid fraude depereat. <a 390 d. xii k. febr. mediolano valentiniano a. iiii et neoterio conss.>
But lest there be an easy incursion upon them after a tutelage has been lawfully undertaken, we prescribe that, first, the property of the man who has aspired to the nuptials of the woman managing the tutelage shall come into obligation and be held liable to the accounts of the minors, lest anything perish through negligence or through fraud. <in the year 390, on the 12th day before the Kalends of February, at Milan, Valentinian Augustus 4 and Neoterius, consuls.>
His illud adiungimus, ut mulier, si aetate maior est, tunc demum petendae tutelae ius habeat, cum tutor testamentarius vel legitimus defuerit vel privilegio a tutela excusetur vel suspecti genere submoveatur vel ne suis quidem per animi aut corporis valetudinem administrandis facultatibus idoneus inveniatur. <a 390 d. xii k. febr. mediolano valentiniano a. iiii et neoterio conss.>
To these we add this: that a woman, if she is of full age, shall then and only then have the right to seek a guardianship, when a testamentary or legal guardian is lacking, or is excused from the guardianship by privilege, or is removed on the ground of being suspect, or is found unfit, by reason of the health of mind or body, even for managing his own affairs. <a 390 d. xii k. febr. mediolano valentiniano a. iiii et neoterio conss.>
Quod si feminae tutelas refugerint et praeoptaverint nuptias, tunc demum vir illustris praefectus urbis adscito praetore, qui impertiendis tutoribus praesidet, sive iudices, qui in provinciis iura restituunt, de alio ordine per inquisitionem dari minoribus defensores iubebunt. <a 390 d. xii k. febr. mediolano valentiniano a. iiii et neoterio conss.>
But if women have shunned tutelages and have preferred nuptials, then at last the Illustrious Man, the Prefect of the City, with the praetor called in, who presides over the imparting of tutors, or the judges who restore rights in the provinces, will order that defenders be given to minors from another order after an inquisition. <a 390 d. xii k. febr. mediolano valentiniano a. iiii et neoterio conss.>>
Si pater secundum nostram constitutionem naturalibus liberis in his rebus, quae ab eo in eos profectae sunt, tutorem non reliquerit, mater autem voluerit eorum, sive masculi sunt sive feminae, subire tutelam, ad exemplum legitimae subolis liceat ei hoc facere, quatenus actis sub competenti iudice intervenientibus iuramentum antea praestet, quod ad nuptias non perveniat, sed pudicitiam suam intactam conservet et renuntiet senatus consulti velleiani praesidio omnique alio legitimo auxilio suamque substantiam supponat. * iust. a. iuliano pp. * <a 530 d. xv k. april.
If the father, according to our constitution, has not left a guardian for his natural children in those assets which have passed from him to them, but the mother has wished to undertake their guardianship, whether they are male or female, let it be permitted to her to do this after the example of legitimate issue, provided that, with proceedings taking place before the competent judge, she first swears an oath that she will not come to marriage, but will keep her chastity intact, and that she renounces the protection of the senatus consultum Velleianum and every other lawful aid, and subjects her own estate. * Justinian Augustus to Julian, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 530, on the 15th day before the Kalends of April.
Et ita filiorum suorum vel filiarum naturalium tutricem eam existere sancimus: omnibus, quae pro matribus et liberis earum ex legitimo matrimonio progenitis divalibus constitutionibus cauta sunt, in huiusmodi matribus observandis. <a 530 d. xv k. april. constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
And thus we sanction that she be the tutrix of her natural-born sons or daughters: with all the things which by imperial constitutions have been provided on behalf of mothers and of their children begotten in lawful marriage to be observed in mothers of this kind. <year 530, on the day 15 Kalends of April (March 18), at Constantinople, Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men, consuls.>
Si enim in filiis iustis, in quibus et testamentariae et legitimae sunt tutelae, tamen matribus ( his deficientibus) ad providentiam filiorum suorum venire conceditur, multo magis in huiusmodi casibus, ubi legitima tutela evanescit, saltem alias eis dari humanissimum est. <a 530 d. xv k. april. constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
For if, in the case of legitimate children, in whom there are both testamentary and legal guardianships, nevertheless it is granted to mothers ( these failing) to come to the care of their children, much more in cases of this kind, where the legal guardianship vanishes, it is most humane that at least other [forms of guardianship] be given to them. <a 530 d. xv k. april. constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Si in locum eius tutoris ad tempus dati estis, qui rei publicae causa aberat, isque iam finito munere quod ei iniunctum est abesse desiit, quin ad eius officium curamque pertineant negotia pupillae, ambigere non debetis. * ant. a. tiberiano et rufo.
If you have been appointed for a time in place of that tutor who was absent for the sake of the commonwealth, and he, the duty that was enjoined upon him having been finished, has ceased to be absent, you ought not to doubt that the affairs of the female ward pertain to his office and care. * Antoninus Augustus to Tiberianus and Rufus.
Potuit quidem et debuit competens iudex in locum excusati curatoris, licet pupillus alios quoscumque haberet tutores, dare. quamvis autem curator cum aliis in locum eius substitutus sis, tamen periculo administrationis ultra pubertatis tempora non adstringeris. * alex.
The competent judge both could and ought to appoint someone in place of the excused curator, although the pupil might have any other tutors whatsoever. Although, however, you have been substituted as curator together with others in his place, nevertheless you are not bound to the risk of the administration beyond the period of puberty. * Alexander.
Propter late diffusum ( id est in diversis locis constitutum) patrimonium, vel quod solus administrationi non sufficias, an tibi tutelam administranti adiungi aliquos curatores oporteat, praeses provinciae, si te non sufficientem deprehenderit, aestimabit. * alex. a. hylae.
On account of a widely diffused patrimony ( that is, established in diverse places ), or because you alone do not suffice for the administration, whether, as you are administering a guardianship, some curators ought to be added to you, the governor of the province, if he finds you not sufficient, will determine. * Alexander Augustus to Hyla.
Licet tutorem habenti tutor dari non potest, tamen certis ex causis alius idoneus substitui sententia competentis iudicis solet, id est in locum suspecti, qui convictus ac remotus est, et in locum excusati vel defuncti vel relegati tutoris. * valer. et gallien.
Although a tutor cannot be given to one who already has a tutor, nevertheless for certain causes another suitable one is wont to be substituted by the judgment of the competent judge, that is, in place of a suspect (tutor), who has been convicted and removed, and in place of a tutor excused or deceased or relegated. * Valerian and Gallienus.
Frustra times administrare res adulescentis, cuius curator es, ne ex hoc aliquis existimet commune periculum prioris temporis te recepisse: sed ea, quae agenda putas, age et, quod magis interest omnium partium, insta, ut iudex inter te et tutores datus quam primum partibus suis fungatur. * sev. et ant.
You fear in vain to administer the affairs of the adolescent, whose curator you are, lest from this someone suppose that you have assumed the common liability of the prior time: rather do the things which you think must be done, and—what more concerns all parties—press that the judge appointed between you and the tutors discharge his functions as soon as possible. * severus and antoninus.
Sumptus in pupillum tuum necessario et ex honestis iustisque causis iudici, qui super ea re cogniturus est, si probabuntur facti, accepto ferentur, etiamsi praetoris decretum de dandis eis non sit interpositum. nam quod a tutoribus sive curatoribus bona fide erogatur, potius iustitia quam aliena auctoritate firmatur. * ant.
Expenses upon your ward, incurred of necessity and for honorable and just causes, will be allowed in account by the judge who is to take cognizance over that matter, if the facts are approved, even if a praetor’s decree for granting them has not been interposed. For what is disbursed in good faith by tutors or curators is established rather by justice than by another’s authority. * ant.
Nisi eam pecuniam, quam constiterit libertum paternum tutorem filiae tuae rationi eius debere, vel deposuerit vel in praediorum comparationem converterit, remittetur ad praefectum urbis, secundum ea quae constituta sunt arbitrio eius puniendus. * ant. a. proculae.
Unless he has either deposited that money which it has been established that the paternal freedman, tutor of your daughter, owes to her account, or has converted it into the purchase of estates, he shall be remitted to the Prefect of the City, to be punished according to what has been established, at his discretion. * Antoninus Augustus to Procula.
Non est ignotum tutores vel curatores, si nomine pupillorum vel adultorum scientes calumniosas instituunt actiones, eo nomine condemnari oportere, ne sub praetextu nominis eorum propter suas simultates secure lites suas exercere posse existiment. * alex. a. paconio.
It is not unknown that guardians or curators, if in the name of their wards or of adults they knowingly institute calumnious actions, ought to be condemned on that account, lest under the pretext of their names they think they can with impunity carry on their own suits on account of their personal enmities. * alexander the augustus to paconius.
Etsi scisses te curatorem datum nec administrasses, ceteris curatoribus et administrationem peragentibus et sufficientibus damno praestando contra te actio dari non potest. si autem nescisses curatorem datum, etiamsi solvendo ceteri non sint, damni periculum ad te non redundabit. * alex.
even if you had known that you were appointed curator and had not administered, since the other curators both carry through the administration and are sufficient for making good the damage, an action cannot be granted against you. but if you had not known that a curator was appointed, even if the others are not solvent, the peril of the loss will not rebound upon you. * Alexander.
Si liberti eiusdemque curatoris culpa seu fraude ratio vestra laesa sit, sarciri damnum ab eo qui dedit praeses provinciae curabit, non dubitaturus etiam graviorem exsecutionem adhibere, si quid tam aperta fraude commissum est, ut puniendum in liberto crimen deprehendatur. * alex. a. rufinae.
If by the fault or fraud of a freedman and likewise his curator your account has been harmed, the provincial governor will see to it that the loss is repaired by the one who appointed him, not hesitating to apply even more severe enforcement if anything has been committed with such open fraud that a punishable crime is detected in the freedman. * Alexander Augustus to Rufina.
De his, quae in fraudem administrationis a tutore gesta vel neglegenter acta a curatoribus eorum quibus successisti adlegas, agere debes, si modo annos legitimae aetatis implesti. neque enim ignoras non multum patrocinari fecunditatem liberorum feminis ad rerum suarum administrationem, si intra aetatem legitimam sunt constitutae. * gord.
Concerning those matters which you allege were done by the tutor in fraud of the administration, or were negligently transacted by the curators of those to whom you have succeeded, you ought to bring suit, provided only that you have completed the years of lawful age. For you are not unaware that the fecundity of children does not much afford patronage to women for the administration of their own affairs, if they are situated within the age of legal minority. * Gordianus.
Non omni titulo rerum pupilli potestatem alienandi tutores habent, sed administrationis tantum causa distrahentes, quae venum eis dare licet, iustam causam possidendi comparantibus praestant. cum itaque donare nulla ratione res eorum quorum administrant negotia potestatem habent, vindicare dominium a possidentibus non prohiberis. * diocl.
Guardians do not have the power to alienate a ward’s property under every title, but only for the sake of administration; by selling those things which it is permitted them to put up for sale, they furnish to purchasers a just cause for possession. Since, therefore, they have in no way the power to donate the property of those whose affairs they administer, you are not prohibited from vindicating ownership from the possessors. * diocl.
Debitoribus pupillae pro officii ratione, tutorem te constitutum adseverans ad te nominum periculo pertinente, parere solutioni denuntia. qui si satis non fecerint, in venditione pignorum uti communi iure potes. * diocl.
To the ward’s debtors, in accordance with the nature of your office—asserting that you have been appointed guardian (tutor), with the peril of the claims pertaining to you—give notice to comply with payment. If they do not give satisfaction, you can, in the sale of the pledges (pignora), use the common law. * Diocletian.
Pro officio administrationis tutoris vel curatoris bona, si debitores existant, tamquam pignoris titulo obligata minores sibimet vindicare minime prohibentur. idem est et si tutor vel curator quis constitutus res minorum non administravit. * const.
On account of the office of administration, if tutors or curators are debtors, the minors are by no means prohibited from vindicating for themselves the goods of the tutor or curator as though obligated under the title of pledge. The same holds also if someone appointed as tutor or curator has not administered the minors’ property. * const.
Lex, quae tutores curatoresque necessitate adstrinxit, ut aurum argentum gemmas vestes ceteraque mobilia pretiosa, urbana etiam mancipia, domos balnea horrea atque omnia intra civitates venderent omniaque ad nummos redigerent praeter praedia et mancipia rustica, multum minorum utilitati adversa est. * const. a. ad pop.
The law which bound tutors and curators by necessity to sell gold, silver, gems, garments, and the other precious movables, even urban slaves, houses, baths, granaries, and all things within the cities, and to reduce everything to cash except landed estates and rural slaves, is greatly adverse to the utility of minors. * a constitution of the emperor to the people.
Praecipimus itaque, ut haec omnia nulli tutorum curatorumve liceat vendere, nisi hac forte necessitate et lege, qua rusticum praedium atque mancipium vendere vel pignorare vel in dotem dare in praeteritum licebat, scilicet per inquisitionem iudicis, probationem causae, interpositionem decreti, ut fraudi locus non sit. <a 326 d. id. mart. sirmi constantino a. vii et constantio c. conss.>
We therefore prescribe that none of the guardians or curators be permitted to sell all these things, unless under this necessity and law by which in the past it was permitted to sell or to pledge or to give in dowry a rural estate and a slave, to wit: through an inquiry by a judge, proof of the cause, and the interposition of a decree, so that there be no place for fraud. <a at sirmium, on the ides of march, in 326, with constantine augustus in his 7th consulship and constantius caesar, consuls.>
Ante omnia igitur urbana mancipia, quia totius suppellectilis notitiam gerunt, semper in hereditate et in domo retineant: nam boni servi fraudem fieri prohibebunt, mali, si res exegerit, sub, quaestione positi poterunt prodere veritatem. <a 326 d. id. mart. sirmi constantino a. vii et constantio c. conss.>
Before all things, therefore, urban slaves, because they bear knowledge of the whole household furnishings, shall always be retained in the inheritance and in the house: for good slaves will prevent fraud from being done; bad ones, if the matter requires, when placed under interrogation, will be able to disclose the truth. <a at Sirmium, on the Ides of March, year 326; Constantine Augustus 7 and Constantius Caesar, consuls.>
Atque ita omnia observabunt, ut nec inventaria minuere nec mutare vel subtrahere aliquid tutor valeat: quod in veste margaritis gemmis et in vasculis ceteraque suppellectili necessarium est. <a 326 d. id. mart. sirmi constantino a. vii et constantio c. conss.>
And thus let them observe everything, so that the guardian may be able neither to diminish the inventories nor to change or remove anything: which is necessary in regard to clothing, pearls, gems, and small vessels and the other household furnishings. <a 326 on the Ides of March, at Sirmium, Constantine Augustus for the 7th time and Constantius Caesar, consuls.>
Et tolerabilius est, si ita contigerit, servos mori suis dominis, quam servire extraneis. quorum fuga potius tutori adscribitur, sive neglegentia dissolutam patiatur esse disciplinam, sive duritia vel inedia atque verberibus eos adficiat. <a 326 d. id. mart.
And it is more tolerable, if thus it should befall, that slaves die under their own masters than serve outsiders. Their flight is rather to be ascribed to the guardian, whether by negligence he allows the discipline to be dissolved, or by hardness or by inanition and beatings he afflicts them. <a 326 d. id. mart.
Nec enim dominos execrantur, sed magis diligunt, ita ut haec lex per hoc quoque melior antiqua sit: tunc enim remota servorum custodia etiam vita minorum saepius prodebatur. <a 326 d. id. mart. sirmi constantino a. vii et constantio c. conss.>
For indeed they do not execrate their masters, but rather love them, so that by this too this law is better than the old: for then, with the custody of slaves removed, even the life of minors was more often betrayed. <a 326 on the Ides of March, at Sirmium, Constantine Augustus 7 and Constantius Caesar, consuls.>
Nec vero domum vendere liceat, in qua defecit pater, minor crevit, in qua maiorum imagines aut videre fixas aut revulsas non videre satis est lugubre. ergo et domus et cetera omnia immobilia in patrimonio minorum permaneant, nullumque aedificii genus, quod integrum hereditas dabit, collapsum tutoris fraude depereat. <a 326 d. id. mart.
Nor indeed let it be permitted to sell the house in which the father passed away, the minor grew up, in which to see the images of the ancestors fixed, or, if torn away, not to see them, is mournful enough. Therefore both the house and all other immovables shall remain in the patrimony of minors, and no kind of building, which the inheritance will deliver intact, shall perish, collapsed through the fraud of the tutor (guardian). <a 326 d. id. mart.
Sed et si parens vel cuiuscumque heres est minor reliquerit deformatum aedificium, tutor testificatione operis ipsius et multorum fide id reficere cogetur : ita enim annui reditus plus minoribus conferent quam per fraudes pretia deminuta. <a 326 d. id. mart. sirmi constantino a. vii et constantio c. conss.>
But also, if a parent, or anyone whose heir is a minor, has left a deformed (dilapidated) building, the tutor, upon the testimony of the work itself and the good faith of many, will be compelled to repair it : for in this way the annual revenues will bring more to minors than prices diminished through fraud. <in the year 326, on the day of the Ides of March, at Sirmium, in the consulship of Constantine Augustus for the 7th time and Constantius Caesar, consuls.>
Servi etiam, qui aliqua sunt arte praediti, operas suas commodo minoris inferent et reliqui, qui in usum minoris domini esse non poterunt quibusque ars nulla est, partim labore suo partim alimoniarum taxatione pascantur. <a 326 d. id. mart. sirmi constantino a. vii et constantio c. conss.>
Slaves also who are endowed with some art shall contribute their services to the advantage of the minor; and the rest, who cannot be for the use of the minor master and who have no art, shall be supported partly by their own labor and partly by an assessment for alimony/maintenance. <a 326 on the Ides of March, at Sirmium, in the consulship of Constantine Augustus for the 7th time and Constantius Caesar, consuls.>
Huic accedit, quod ipsius pecuniae, in qua robur omne patrimoniorum veteres posuerunt, fenerandi usus vix diuturnus, vix continuus et stabilis est: quo facto saepe intercidente pecunia ad nihilum minorum patrimonia deducuntur. <a 326 d. id. mart. sirmi constantino a. vii et constantio c. conss.>
To this there is added, that the very money, in which the ancients placed all the strength of patrimonies, has for lending at interest a use scarcely long-lasting, scarcely continuous and stable; and, this arrangement often breaking down, the money failing, the patrimonies of minors are reduced to nothing. <a 326 d. id. mart. sirmi constantino a. vii et constantio c. conss.>
Aurum argentumque et quidquid vetustate temporis non mutatur, si in pupilli substantia reperiatur, in tutissima custodia collocent, ita tamen, ut ex mobilibus aut praedia idonea comparentur aut, si forte ( ut adsolet) idonea non potuerint inveniri, iuxta antiqui iuris formam usurarum crescat accessio, quarum exactio ad periculum tutoris pertinet. <a 396 d. vi k. mart. constantinopoli arcadio iiii et honorio iii aa. conss.>
Gold and silver and whatever by the age of time is not changed—if it be found in the ward’s substance—let them place in the safest custody; yet in such a way that out of the movables either suitable estates be purchased, or, if by chance ( ut adsolet) suitable ones could not be found, an accession shall grow by usury according to the form of ancient law, the exaction of which pertains to the tutor’s peril. <a 396 on the 6th day before the Kalends of March, at Constantinople, Arcadius and Honorius, Augusti, consuls for the 4th and 3rd time.>
Sancimus creatione tutorum et curatorum cum omni procedente cautela licere debitoribus pupillorum vel adultorum ad eos solutionem facere, ita tamen, ut prius sententia iudicialis sine omni damno celebrata hoc permiserit. * iust. a. iuliano pp. * <a 531 d. x k. mart.
We decree that, upon the appointment of tutors and curators, with every proceeding caution, it is permitted for the debtors of wards or of adults to make payment to them, provided, however, that a judicial sentence, held without any damage, has first allowed this. * Justinian Augustus to Julian, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 531 d. x k. mart.
Quo subsecuto, si et iudex pronuntiaverit et debitor persolverit, sequitur huiusmodi causam plenissima securitas, ut nemo in posterum inquietetur: non enim debet, quod rite et secundum leges ab initio actum est, ex alio eventu resuscitari. <a 531 d. x k. mart. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
After this has followed, if both the judge has pronounced and the debtor has paid in full, the fullest security follows for a case of this kind, so that no one shall be troubled in the future: for what has been done rightly and according to the laws from the beginning ought not to be resuscitated from some other occurrence. <a 531 on the 10th day before the Kalends of March, at Constantinople, after the consulship of Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Non autem hanc legem extendimus etiam in his solutionibus, quae vel ex reditibus vel ex pensionibus vel aliis huiusmodi causis pupillo vel adulto accedunt: sed si extraneus debitor ex feneraticia forsitan cautione vel aliis similibus causis solutionem facere et se liberare desiderat: tunc enim eandem subtilitatem observari censemus. <a 531 d. x k. mart. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
We do not, however, extend this law also to those payments which accrue to a ward or to an adult from revenues or from pensions or from other causes of this kind: but if an outside debtor, perhaps on the basis of a moneylending bond or other similar causes, desires to make payment and to free himself: then indeed we judge that the same subtlety is to be observed. <a 531 d. x k. mart. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
Cum quaedam mulier testamento condito filium suum praeterisset, idem autem filius, qui praeteritus erat, vel fratris vel extranei esset tutor vel curator, qui scriptus a matre tutoris fuerat heres, in praesenti specie manifestissimum erat stare tutorem vel curatorem in praecipiti loco. * iust. a. iohanni pp. * <a 531 d. x k. sept.
When a certain woman, a will having been drawn up, had passed over her son, but the same son, who had been passed over, was tutor or curator either of a brother or of a stranger, who had been written heir by the mother of the tutor, in the present case it was most manifest that the tutor or curator stood in a perilous position. * justinian augustus to john, praetorian prefect. * <a 531 d. x k. sept.
Sive enim auctoritatem suam vel consensum ad adeundam hereditatem praestare pupillo vel adulto minime voluerit, ne ex hac causa sua iura aliquod patiantur praeiudicium, satis ei imminet periculum tutelae vel utilis negotiorum gestorum actionis, ne pupillus vel adultus utpote ex illius tarditate laesus litem ei ingerat: sive huiusmodi timore perterritus auctor fuerit pupillo vel adulto, aliud periculum emergebat: dum enim alii consentit, ipse sua iura perdit: videbatur etenim confirmare matris suae iudicium, quod oppugnandum esse existimabat. <a 531 d. x k. sept. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
Whether, indeed, he should be unwilling to furnish his authority or consent for the ward or the adult to enter upon the inheritance, lest on this account his own rights suffer any prejudice, sufficient peril threatens him from guardianship or from the useful action of negotiorum gestorum, lest the ward or the adult, as having been harmed by his delay, bring a lawsuit against him; or, if, terrified by such fear, he were to be an authorizer to the ward or the adult, another peril would emerge: for while he consents to another, he loses his own rights; for he seemed to be confirming his mother’s judgment, which he thought ought to be opposed. <a 531 on the 10th day before the Kalends of September, at Constantinople, after the consulate of Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Et multae aliae insuper species oriuntur, ex quibus verendum est tutori vel curatori circa suas res praeiudicium, puta in hypothecis et aliis variis casibus. <a 531 d. x k. sept. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
And many other types besides arise, from which there is cause for the tutor or curator to fear prejudice concerning his own affairs, for instance in hypothecs and other various cases. <a in 531, on the 10th day before the Kalends of September, at Constantinople, after the consulship of Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Invenimus autem generaliter definitum post officium depositum omnes actiones, quas tutor vel curator ex necessitate officii subierit, in quondam pupillum vel adultum transferri. <a 531 d. x k. sept. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
We find, moreover, that it has been generally defined that, after the office has been laid down, all actions which the tutor or curator has undergone from necessity of the office are transferred against the former pupil or adult. <a 531 on the 10th day before the Kalends of September, at Constantinople, after the consulship of Lampadius and Orestes, most illustrious men.>
Damus igitur eis cum summa fiducia res pupillorum vel adultorum gubernare, scituris, quod lex nostra eis sua iura immutilata reservat nihil ex huiusmodi auctoritate vel consensu praeiudicii subituris. <a 531 d. x k. sept. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
We therefore grant to them, with the highest confidence, to manage the property of wards or of adults, with the understanding that our law preserves for them their own rights unimpaired, and that they will incur no prejudice from such authority or consent. <at Constantinople on the 10th day before the Kalends of September, in the year 531, after the consulship of Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Constitutionem, quam nuper fecimus disponentes, quemadmodum debent solutiones in contractibus minorum causa fieri sive ex reditibus sive ex pensionibus sive ex aliis similibus causis, etiam in usuras extendimus, quae tamen non summatim neque ex multis annis collectae iam debentur, biennales metas et centum solidorum quantitatem minime excedentes. * iust. a. iohanni pp. * <a 531 d. k. nov.
We have extended the constitution which we recently made, setting out how payments in contracts on account of minors ought to be made, whether from revenues or from pensions or from other similar causes, to interest as well; which, however, is not owed in a lump sum nor gathered from many years, by no means exceeding a two-year limit and the amount of one hundred solidi. * Justinian Augustus to John, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 531 d. k. nov.
Sancimus neminem tutorum vel curatorum pupilli vel adulti vel furiosi aliarumque personarum, quibus tam ex veteribus quam ex nostris constitutionibus curatores creantur, defensionem quam pro lite susceperunt recusare, sed ab initio litis modis omnibus memoratas personas defendere et litem praeparatam secundum leges instruere scientes, quod et hoc munus necessarium est tam tutelae quam curationi. * iust. a. iohanni pp. * <a 531 d. xii k. nov.
We ordain that none of the guardians or curators of a ward, an adult, a madman, and other persons for whom curators are appointed both by the ancient constitutions and by ours may refuse the defense which they have undertaken in a lawsuit; rather, from the very beginning of the suit, by every means they must defend the aforesaid persons and set the case in order in accordance with the laws, knowing that this duty is necessary both to tutelage and to curatorship. * Justinian Augustus to John, praetorian prefect. * <in the year 531, on the 12th day before the Kalends of November.
Et si hoc recusaverint vel subire distulerint, non solum utpote suspecti amoveantur amissa eorum existimatione, sed etiam ex substantia sua omne detrimentum, quod antelatae personae ex recusatione defensionis sustineant, resarcire cogantur. <a 531 d. xii k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
And if they have refused this or have put off undertaking it, let them not only, as being suspected, be removed with their esteem lost, but also be compelled out of their own substance to make good every detriment which the aforesaid persons sustain from the refusal of the defense. <a 531, on the 12th day before the Kalends of November, at Constantinople, after the consulate of Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Sed et si quis ex quadam interpellatione admonitus propter litis instructionem consuetam cautelam exposuerit, vel post litem contestatam, quam per se et non per procuratorem suscepit, vel demens vel furiosus factus fuerit, sancimus continuo curatorem ei in competenti iudicio ordinari cura et provisione tam iudicis, sub quo lis vertitur, quam cognatorum et propinquorum et actoris, si voluerit, ut non ab eo instituta lis diutius protrahatur: necessitatem habente creando curatore defensionem subire et cetera litis adimplere. <a 531 d. xii k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
But also, if anyone, having been admonished by a certain interpellation, shall have put up the customary caution for the instruction of the suit, or, after the suit has been contested—which he undertook by himself and not through a procurator—he should become demented or insane, we ordain that immediately a curator be appointed for him in the competent court by the care and provision both of the judge under whom the suit is pending, and of the kinsmen and relatives, and of the plaintiff, if he should wish, so that the suit instituted by him may not be dragged out longer: the curator, once created, having the necessity to undertake the defense and to fulfill the other matters of the suit. <a 531, on the 12th day before the Kalends of November, at Constantinople, after the consulship of Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Personis etiam, quae periculo proprio vel suae substantiae tutores vel curatores petierunt, sive matres forte fuerint vel quidam alii, compellendis eos, quos ordinaverint tutores vel curatores, praeparare talem subire defensionem. <a 531 d. xii k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
Persons also who, on account of risk to themselves or to their substance, have requested tutors or curators—whether they happen to be mothers or certain others—are to be compelled to prepare those whom they have appointed as tutors or curators to undertake such a defense. <a 531 d. 12 kal. nov. at Constantinople, after the consulship of Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Vel si illi noluerint hoc facere et propter huiusmodi defensionis recusationem tutela vel curatione removeantur, sic necessitatem imponimus memoratis personis alios tutores vel curatores ordinare in ipsis gestis, in quibus tutores vel curatores creantur, ex sua confessione declarantes talem subire defensionem. <a 531 d. xii k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
Or if they are unwilling to do this, and on account of a refusal of a defense of this kind are removed from guardianship or curatorship, thus we impose the necessity upon the aforesaid persons to appoint other tutors or curators in the very acts in which tutors or curators are created, declaring by their own acknowledgment that they will undergo such a defense. <a in the year 531, on the 12 Kalends of November, at Constantinople, after the consulship of Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Ne autem tales personae sine provisione debita relinquantur vel contra eos agentium iura diutius protelentur, sancimus continuo, id est post recusationem defensionis, in casibus videlicet, in quibus ( sicut dictum est) hoc fieri possit, creationem aliorum tutorum vel curatorum celebrari: cognatis aliisque propinquis vel adfinibus vel creditoribus vel aliis quorum interest adeuntibus vel admonentibus eos, qui secundum leges ius habent tutores vel curatores constituere. <a 531 d. xii k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
Lest, however, such persons be left without due provision or the rights of those acting against them be prolonged for too long, we ordain that immediately—that is, after the refusal of the defense—in the cases, namely, in which ( as has been said) this can be done, the creation of other tutors or curators be carried out: with the relatives and other kinsmen or affines or creditors or others whose interest is involved approaching or admonishing those who, according to the laws, have the right to appoint tutors or curators. <a 531 d. xii k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
Defensionem autem et nomen eius in hoc casu apertius declarantes, ne forte putaverint tutores vel curatores gravamen sibimet imponi, illam decernimus defensionem eos subire, quae non satisdatione pro eventu litis constituitur, sed ut tantummodo litem secundum legum ordinem pro pupillo vel adulto aliisque personis instruant, licentiam ex hac nostra auctoritate habentes sine decreto res quarum gubernationem gerunt pro cautela litis subsignare. <a 531 d. xii k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
However, declaring more openly the defense and its name in this case, lest perhaps guardians or curators should have thought a burden to be imposed upon themselves, we decree that they undergo that defense which is not constituted by a surety for the event of the suit, but only that they may institute the suit according to the order of the laws on behalf of the ward or the adult and other persons, having license by this our authority, without a decree, to countersign for the caution of the suit the things whose governance they conduct. <a 531 d. xii k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
Omnem autem dubitationem pro defensione pupillorum et adultorum aliarumque personarum penitus amputantes sancimus omnes tutores vel curatores non alias creari, nisi prius cum aliis sollemnibus verbis, quae pro gubernatione rerum tam in gestis quam in cautionibus ab his conscribuntur, et hoc specialiter expresserint, quod omnimodo sine ulla dilatione defensionem pro pupillis et adultis aliisque supra memoratis personis subire eos necesse est. <a 531 d. xii k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
Moreover, utterly cutting off every doubt concerning the defense of wards and adults and other persons, we sanction that all tutors or curators are not otherwise to be appointed, unless first, together with the other solemn words which for the governance of affairs are written up by them both in the proceedings and in the cautions, they have also expressly set forth this in particular: that in every way, without any delay, it is necessary for them to undertake the defense on behalf of wards and adults and the other above-mentioned persons. <a 531 d. xii k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
Hisque adicimus nullam neque in hoc capitulo ambiguitatem relinquentes tutoribus et omnibus curatoribus licere fructus, sive qui ex reditibus praediorum colliguntur sive ex substantia personarum quarum gubernationem habent inventi fuerint, id est vinum et oleum et frumentum vel cuiuscumque speciei sunt, sine decreto distrahere iusto pretio, quod in his locis, in quibus venditio celebratur, tunc temporis noscitur obtinere, et quae ex venditione eorundem fructuum colliguntur pecuniae, cum alia pupillorum vel adultorum aliarumque personarum substantia administrentur. <a 531 d. xii k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
And to these we add—leaving no ambiguity in this chapter—that it is lawful for tutors and all curators to alienate the fruits, whether those which are collected from the revenues of estates or which shall have been found from the substance of the persons whose governance they have, that is, wine and oil and grain, or of whatever species they are, without a decree, at a just price, which in those places in which the sale is celebrated is then known to prevail; and that the monies which are collected from the sale of the same fruits be administered together with the other substance of the wards or adults and the other above-mentioned persons. <a 531 d. xii k. nov. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
Et qui notitiae causa liberti tutores dantur, quamvis soli administrandorum negotiorum pupillorum sive adultorum facultatem interdum non accipiant propter tenuitatem sui patrimonii, periculo tamen omnes sunt obligati, sive ea, quae scire deberent ex utilitate eorum, tutores sive curatores dissimulaverunt aut fraudem aliquam adhibuerunt vel cum aliis participaverunt aut, cum suspectos facere deberent, in officio muneris vel obsequio debito cessaverunt. * alex. a. quinto.
And freedmen who are appointed as tutors for the purpose of notice, although they sometimes do not receive the sole authority of administering the affairs of wards, whether minors or adults, because of the tenuity of their patrimony, nevertheless are all bound to liability, whether the tutors or curators have concealed those things which they ought to know for their benefit, or have employed some fraud or participated with others, or, when they ought to have them declared suspect, have failed in the duty of the office or in the obedience owed. * Alexander Augustus to Quintus.
Si res pupillares, quas horreo conditas habere aut etiam venumdare debuisti, in hospitio tuo, ut adseveras, vi ignis absumptae sunt, culpam seu segnitiam tuam non ad tuum damnum, sed ad pupilli tui spectare dispendium minus probabili ratione deposcis. * philipp. a. et philipp.
If the ward’s property, which you ought to have kept stored in a granary or even to vend, was, as you assert, consumed by the force of fire in your lodging, you demand, by a less plausible reasoning, that your fault or sloth be regarded not to your own loss, but to the loss of your ward. * Philip the Augustus and Philip.
Si tutor petitus vel testamento datus tutorem te constitutum esse non ex remissioris neglegentiae vitio, sed iustae ignorationis ratione non didicisti idque liquidis probationibus ostenderis, periculo eius temporis, quod ignorante te transmissum est, non teneberis. * diocl. et maxim.
If, in the case of a guardian either sought by action or appointed by will, you did not learn that you had been constituted guardian, not by fault of more remiss negligence, but by reason of just (excusable) ignorance, and you show this by clear proofs, you will not be held liable for the peril of that period which elapsed while you were unaware. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Iuliana, cuius tibi curatores condemnati sunt, si vicesimum quintum annum aetatis egressa est, actio iudicati utilis adversus ipsam bonaque eius exercenda est. nam tutores curatoresque finito officio non esse conveniendos ex administratione pupillorum adulescentiumque saepe decretum est. * ant.
Juliana, whose curators have been condemned to you, if she has passed the twenty-fifth year of age, the useful action on a judgment (actio iudicati utilis) is to be exercised against herself and her goods. For it has often been decreed that tutors and curators, their office having ended, are not to be convened on account of the administration of pupils and adolescents. * ant.
Si hi, qui te in pupillari aetate constituta fuerunt tutores, postea in administratione perseverantes vel curatores constituti tua praedia locaverunt, eos competenter conveni: sed ex eorum contractu utilis tibi quaeri potuit contra successores conductoris actio. * diocl. et maxim.
If those who were your tutors when you were in pupillary age, later continuing in the administration or appointed as curators, leased your estates, bring an appropriate action against them; but from their contract a useful action (actio utilis) could be sought by you against the lessee’s successors. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Si divisum administrationis periculum per provincias sit, his tantum omnibus insinuari convenit et ab ipsis inferri litem, qui in ea provincia tutelae vel curae officium sustinent, ne de aliis provinciis defensores minorum ad iudicia producantur. * const. a. et licin.
If the risk of administration is divided across the provinces, it is proper that all notification be entered to these alone and that suit be brought by these themselves, namely those who in that province sustain the office of tutelage or curatorship, lest from other provinces defenders of minors be produced to the courts. * Constantine Aug. and Licinius.
Sed quamvis contra interdictum ad vectigale conducendum accesseris, tamen, quoniam ultro me adisti, si tam vectigali quam pupillis satisfeceris, falsi crimine carebis. <a 213 pp. viii k. aug. romae antonino a. iiii et balbino conss.>
But although you have, contrary to the interdict, approached to contract for the revenue-farm, nevertheless, since you have come to me unbidden, if you satisfy both the revenue and the wards, you will be free from the charge of falsity. <a 213 pp. on the 8th day before the Kalends of August, at Rome, when Antoninus Augustus for the 4th time and Balbinus were consuls.>
Si nondum vobis aetas legitima completa est, satisdationem ab his, quos minus idoneos curatores vobis ab adversario, cum magistratu fungeretur, datos dicitis, postulate. prohibentur enim ab administratione, nisi securitati vestrae satisdatione prospexerint. * valer.
If the lawful age has not yet been completed for you, demand suretyship from those whom you say were given to you as less suitable curators by your adversary while he was discharging a magistracy. For they are prohibited from administration unless they have provided for your security by suretyship. * Valerian.
Et eum tutorem qui superest, si secundum praesidis praeceptum et iuris formam satis non dat, removeri a tutela ( si inopia hoc faciat, sine infamia, si fraude, etiam cum nota) aditus provinciae rector iubebit: et in locum defunctorum alios idoneos substitui praecipiet, praesertim cum patrimonium pupilli nova hereditate auctum esse proponas. * valer. et gallien.
And as for the tutor who remains, if he does not furnish sufficient security according to the governor’s precept and the form of law, he shall be removed from the tutela ( si inopia hoc faciat, sine infamia, si fraude, etiam cum nota) the governor of the province, when approached, will order: and he will direct that, in the place of the deceased, other suitable persons be substituted, especially since you propose that the patrimony of the ward has been augmented by a new inheritance. * Valerian and Gallienus.
Si igitur tutor, qui pro tutelari officio non caverat, iudicio expertus est, adversus eum lata sententia iuri tuo officere non potuit, nec ea quae ab eo gesta sunt ullam firmitatem obtinent. <a 287 pp. xviii k. ian. nicomediae diocletiano iii et maximiano aa. conss.>
If therefore the tutor, who had not given security for the tutelary office, has been put to the test in a legal action, a sentence pronounced against him could not prejudice your right, nor do the things transacted by him obtain any validity. <a in the year 287, on the 18th day before the Kalends of January, at Nicomedia, when Diocletian for the 3rd time and Maximian, both Augusti, were consuls.>
Non omnium tutorum par similisque causa est. quapropter exemplo testamentarii confirmatum a praeside vel datum ex inquisitione non onerari satisdatione rem salvam fore pupillorum manifestum est, pluribus autem datis ex inquisitione tutoribus illum, qui satis secundum formam edicti rem pupilli salvam fore dedit, in administratione praeferri iam dudum obtinuit. * diocl.
Not all guardians have an equal and similar case. Wherefore, on the example of the testamentary guardian, it is manifest that one confirmed by the governor or appointed upon inquisition is not to be burdened with a security (satisdation) that the wards’ property will be kept safe; moreover, when several guardians have been appointed upon inquisition, the one who, according to the form of the edict, has given security that the ward’s property will be kept safe has long since obtained preference in the administration. * diocl.
Posteaquam autem ad tutelae administrationem electus est, et bonorum possessionem pupilli nomine agnoscere eum potuisse et cetera eius, quae tempore artarentur , persequi debuisse aperte claret. <a 305 d. xi k. ian. constantino v et maximiano v aa. conss.>
After, however, he was appointed to the administration of the guardianship, it is clearly manifest that he could have acknowledged the possession of the goods in the name of the pupil, and ought to have pursued his other things which were constrained by time. <a 305 d. 11 k. ian. constantino 5 et maximiano 5 aa. conss.>
Libertum tuum et tutorem filii tui, si fraudulenter res eius administrare existimas, suspectum facere potes, modo si officium eius pubertate pupilli finitum non est. nam si eo iure tutor esse desiit, iudicio tutelae conveniendus est. * ant.
You can have your freedman, the tutor of your son, declared suspect, if you think he is managing his property fraudulently, provided that his office has not been terminated by the ward’s puberty. For if by that law he has ceased to be tutor, he must be proceeded against by the action of tutelage. * ant.
Praeses provinciae tutores filiorum tuorum strictioribus remediis adhibitis omnimodo administrationis officium compellet agnoscere. quod si in eadem contumacia perseveraverint, suspectos postulare, ut alii in locum eorum petantur, non prohiberis. * alex.
The governor of the province, stricter remedies being applied, will by every means compel the guardians of your sons to acknowledge the duty of administration. But if they persist in the same contumacy, you are not forbidden to request that they be declared suspect, so that others may be sought in their place. * alex.
Quod si nihil in fraudem egerunt, verum ita egeni sunt, ut in eorum administratione fratris tui filiorum substantia periclitetur, an eis iniungendus sit curator, qui idoneis facultatibus sit, rector provinciae aestimabit. <a 238 pp. v id. nov. pio et pontiano conss.>
But if they have done nothing in fraud, yet are so needy that, under their administration, the substance of your brother’s sons is endangered, the rector of the province will assess whether a curator, who possesses suitable means, ought to be imposed upon them. <a 238 pp. v id. nov. pio et pontiano conss.>
Removendi autem licentia non solum parentibus utriusque sexus, sed etiam cognatis et extraneis et infamibus et ipsi cuius res administrantur, si non impubes sit, arbitrio cognatorum bonae opinionis constitutorum conceditur. <a 238 pp. v id. nov. pio et pontiano conss.>
Moreover, the license of removal is granted not only to parents of either sex, but also to cognates and outsiders and the infamous, and to the very person whose affairs are administered, if he be not underage, at the judgment of cognates of good repute who are appointed. <a 238 on the 5th day before the Ides of November, in the consulship of Pius and Pontianus.>
Eum, quem ut suspectum tutorem vel curatorem accusas, pendente causa cognitionis abstinere ab administratione rerum tuarum, donec causa finiatur, praeses provinciae iubebit. alius tamen interea in locum eius in administratione rerum ordinandus est. * gord.
The governor of the province will order that the person whom you accuse as a suspect tutor or curator, while the case of the inquiry is pending, abstain from the administration of your affairs until the case is concluded. Another, however, in the meantime is to be appointed in his place for the administration of the affairs. * gord.
Respicere autem debes officium, in quo te esse tutorem dicis, ne ob eiusmodi petitionem evictione secuta ultra pretii quantitatem auctoris heredem pupillum tuum oneres, qui laudatus per te defendi debeat, cum aut compensationis rationem habere aut contrario tutelae iudicio experiri possis. <a 224 pp. xii k. mai. iuliano et crispino conss.>
Moreover, you ought to look to the duty in which you say you are a guardian, lest, on account of a petition of this kind, with eviction ensuing, you burden your ward, the heir of the author (seller), beyond the amount of the price—he who, having been vouched in warranty by you, ought to be defended—since you can either have recourse to compensation (set‑off) or proceed by the contrary action of guardianship. <in the year 224, on the 12th day before the Kalends of May, in the consulship of Julianus and Crispinus.>
Ad protegendam causam tutor sive curator datus conveniri non potest administrationis periculo, cum sola suscepti negotii tutela mandata est. si nihil igitur, ut adlegas, praeter negotium gessisti, frustra conveniris. * gallien.
For the protecting of a cause, a tutor or curator who has been appointed cannot be convened under the peril of administration, since only the tutelage of the undertaken business has been mandated. If therefore, as you allege, you have transacted nothing beyond the business, you are sued in vain. * Gallienus.
Sive ex testamento sive iure legitimo fratris tui filiorum tutelae onus ad te pertineat, vereri non debes de his quaestionibus, quas adversus fratrem quondam tibi fuisse dicis, cum, si qua emerserit lis, procuratore dato et illis curatore ad litem constituto et sollemnitati iuris, ubi tutor exigitur, et indemnitati utriusque prospici possit. * diocl. et maxim.
Whether by will or by statutory right the burden of the guardianship of your brother’s sons pertains to you, you ought not to fear on account of those issues which you say you once had against your brother, since, if any suit should arise, with a procurator appointed and with a curator ad litem constituted for them, provision can be made both for the formality of the law, where a tutor is required, and for the indemnity of both. * diocl. et maxim.
Quaedam pupillorum vestrorum a matre itemque avo paterno administrata eorumque nomine indemnitatem vobis promissam esse adseveratis. quae si ita sunt et idem pupilli legitimae aetatis effecti non adversus matrem suam itemque avum, sed contra vos congredi malunt, non immerito indemnitatem ab his praestari desiderabitis, quos et administrationem suo periculo pridem suscepisse proponitis. * philipp.
You assert that certain affairs of your wards were administered by their mother and likewise by their paternal grandfather, and that indemnity was promised to you in their name. If this is so, and the same wards, having attained lawful age, prefer to proceed not against their mother and likewise their grandfather, but against you, you will not without cause desire that indemnity be furnished by those whom you also set forth to have undertaken the administration long ago at their own risk. * Philip.
Et ideo, si ( ut proponis) instrumenta, quibus adseri possunt causae provocationis, etiam nunc hi quorum meministi apud se detinent, aditus praeses provinciae periculi sui eos admoneri praecipiet. <a 245 pp. xii k. nov. philippo a. et titiano conss.>
And therefore, if ( as you propose) the documents by which the grounds of an appeal can be asserted are even now held in their possession by those whom you mentioned, the governor of the province, when approached, will order that they be warned of their own peril. <in the year 245, on the 12th day before the Kalends of November, Philippus Augustus and Titianus, consuls.>
Quando autem inter eam et cognatos et tutorem super hoc orta fuerit dubitatio, aditus praeses provinciae inspecta personarum et qualitate et coniunctione perpendet, ubi puer educari debeat. <a 223 pp. vii id. febr. maximo ii et aeliano conss.>
However, when a doubt shall have arisen between her and the cognates and the tutor on this matter, the provincial governor, when approached, after inspecting both the quality and the connection of the persons, shall weigh where the boy ought to be educated. <in the year 223, posted 7 days before the Ides of February, in the consulship of Maximus 2 and Aelianus.>
Quod plerumque postulatur, ut arbitrio praetoris alimenta pro modo facultatum pupillis vel iuvenibus constituantur, pro officio suo hi qui aliena negotia gerunt, ne apud iudicem controversiam habeant, faciunt. * alex. a. aufidio.
What is very often requested—that at the praetor’s discretion maintenance be established for wards or youths in proportion to the measure of the resources—those who manage others’ affairs do, in accordance with their duty, so that they may not have a controversy before a judge. * Alexander the Augustus to Aufidius.
Ceterum si bonus vir et innocens tutor arbitrio suo aluit pupillos ( quod interdum etiam necesse est fieri, ne secreta patrimonii et suspectum aes alienum, quod melius est interim taceri quam, cum de modo bonorum quaeritur, ultro proferri et apud acta ius dicentis contra utilitatem pupillorum signari), non dubio accepto ferre debebunt ea, quae vir bonus arbitrabitur merito ad exhibitionem educationis ministeria studiaque erogata esse. <a 223 pp. non. dec.
Moreover, if a good man and innocent tutor, by his own discretion, has supported his wards (which sometimes is even necessary to be done, lest the secrets of the patrimony and a suspected debt—which it is better meanwhile to keep silent rather than, when inquiry is made about the extent of the goods, to bring forward unprompted and to have recorded in the acts before the judge contrary to the utility of the wards), they ought to enter, as an unquestioned credit, those things which a good man will deem to have been deservedly expended for the provision of their upbringing and education—the services and endeavors. <a 223 pp. non. dec.
Nec ferendus est iuvenis, qui, cum praesens esset studiisque eruditus atque alitus est, si ea per alium se consecutum non probet, sumptusque recuset, quasi vento vixerit aut nullo liberi hominis studio imbui meruerit. <a 223 pp. non. dec.
Nor is the young man to be tolerated, who, when he was present and has been educated and nourished by studies, if he does not prove that he obtained these through another, refuses the expenses, as though he had lived on the wind or had deserved to be imbued with no study of a free man. <a 223 pp. non. dec.
Nomina paternorum debitorum si idonea fuerunt initio susceptae tutelae et per latam culpam tutorum minus idonea tempore tutelae esse coeperunt, iudex qui super ea re datus fuerit dispiciet: et si palam dolo tutoris vel manifesta neglegentia cessatur, tutelae iudicio damnum, quod ex cessatione accidisset, pupillo praestandum esse statuere curabit. * ant. a. praesentino.
If the accounts of the father’s debtors were suitable at the beginning of the undertaken tutelage, and through the guardians’ gross fault began during the time of the tutelage to be less suitable, the judge who shall have been appointed over that matter will examine it; and if there is clearly delay through the guardian’s deceit or manifest negligence, he will take care to determine in the guardianship action that the loss which would have occurred from the delay must be made good to the ward. * Antoninus Augustus to Praesentinus.
Curator, qui post decretum praesidis, sublata pecunia, quae ad comparationem possessionis fuerat deposita, praedium sibi comparavit, elige, utrum malis in emptione tibi negotium eum gessisse, an, quia in usus suos conversae pecuniae sunt, legitimas usuras ab eo accipere: secundum quae iudex tutelae iudicio redditus partem religionis implebit. * ant. a. vitalio.
A curator who, after the governor’s decree, with the money withdrawn which had been deposited for the acquisition of possession, procured an estate for himself—choose whether you prefer that in the purchase he conducted the business for you, or, because the monies were converted to his own uses, to receive lawful interest from him: according to which the judge, appointed for the guardianship action, will fulfill part of the obligation of conscience. * Antoninus Augustus to Vitalius.
Nec ad rem facit, quod adversus curatores , si non consulte abstentus sit, actio competat: nihil quippe in ea quae ex officio gesta sunt vel geri debebunt veniet, sed culpa solum quantique interfuit eius non fuisse abstentum aestimatur. <a 222 pp. iii k. mai. alexandro a. cons.>
Nor does it bear on the matter that an action lies against curators , if he did not abstain advisedly: for nothing at all of those things which have been done or will have to be done ex officio will come within it, but only fault is assessed, and to what amount it was to his interest that he had not abstained. <a 222, 3 days before the Kalends of May, Alexander Augustus, consul.>
Omnes tutores seu heredes eorum, qui administraverunt tutelam, ad eundem iudicem ire debere iam pridem constitutum est. cum igitur patrem tuum cum alio tutelam administrasse adlegas, praeses provinciae eundem iudicem adversus te atque heredes contutorum patris tui dare debebit, quatenus quisque condemnari debeat, examinaturum. * gord.
All tutors/guardians, or the heirs of those who have administered tutelage, have long since been constituted to have to go to the same judge. Since therefore you allege that your father administered a guardianship together with another, the provincial governor ought to assign the same judge for proceedings against you and the heirs of your father’s co-tutors, who will examine to what extent each ought to be condemned. * gord.
Cum interdictae venditionis vitium etiam pretii fraude tutor vester cumulasse proponatur, non dubitabit praeses provinciae, quando venditionem confirmare voluistis, residuum pretium cum usuris venditae a tutore possessionis celeriter vobis restitui iubere. * diocl. et maxim.
When it is alleged that your guardian has even heaped upon the vice of an interdicted sale a fraud in the price, the governor of the province will not hesitate, since you wished to confirm the sale, to order that the remaining price, with interest, of the sold possession be quickly restored to you by the guardian. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Quod autem petitis ab heredibus eius qui vendidit pretium vobis exsolvi, superfluo a nobis desideratis, quia nec praesidis experientiam possit latere, tutores qui gesserint sive heredes eorum obea negotia, quae per eos administrata sunt, principali loco conveniri debere, ceteris ob culpae rationem non servati detrimenti periculo substitutis, vel, si pariter administrasse doceantur, etiam adversus unum liberum experiundi arbitrium competere, ita ut actiones, quas adversus alios habetis, ad electum transferantur. <a 290 pp. iiii k. sept. ipsis iiii et iii aa. conss.>
But as to what you seek—that from the heirs of him who sold, the price be paid out to you—you desire it from us superfluously, since it cannot escape the governor’s experience that guardians who have managed, or their heirs, for those negotiations which were administered by them, ought to be convened in the principal place, the others being substituted under the peril of the loss not averted by reason of fault; or, if they are shown to have administered jointly, there is competent even against one a free choice of proceeding, such that the actions which you have against the others are transferred to the one elected. <at Antioch, 290, 4 days before the Kalends of September, the same Augusti being consuls for the 4th and 3rd time.>
Quidquid tutoris dolo vel lata culpa vel levi culpa sive curatoris minores amiserint vel, cum possent, non quaesierint, hoc etiam in tutelae sive negotiorum gestorum utile iudicium venire non est incerti iuris. * diocl. et maxim.
Whatever the minors have lost through the tutor’s fraud or gross fault or slight fault, or through the curator’s—or, when they could, have not pursued—this too falls under the useful action in guardianship or in the management of affairs; it is not a matter of uncertain law. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Tutorem quondam, ut tam rationem quam si quid reliquorum nomine debet reddat, apud praetorem convenire potes. quamvis enim matrem tuam susceptis bonis vestris indemnitatem pro hac administratione tutori se praestituram promisisse proponatur, tamen adversus tutorem tibi tutelae, non adversus matris successores ex stipulatu competit actio. * diocl.
You can sue a former tutor before the praetor, so that he render an account and also pay whatever is owed under the name of any remainder. For although it is set forth that your mother, after taking over your goods, promised that she would furnish indemnity to the tutor for this administration, nevertheless the action of guardianship lies for you against the tutor, not an action ex stipulatu against the successors of your mother. * diocl.
Debitum autem aliis indiciis probari oportet. nam quod neque ipse neque uxor eius quicquam ante administrationem habuerunt, non idoneum huius continet indicium : nec enim pauperibus industria vel augmentum patrimonii, quod laboribus ac multis casibus quaeritur, interdicendum est. <a 294 s. xi k. febr.
However, a debt ought to be proved by other indicia. For the fact that neither he himself nor his wife had anything before the administration contains no suitable indicium of this : for industry must not be interdicted to the poor, nor the augmentation of a patrimony, which is acquired by labors and many chances. <a 294 s. 11 k. febr.
Tutor post puberem aetatem puellae si in administratione conexa perseveraverit, tutelae actione totius temporis rationem praestare cogitur. sin autem post finitam administrationem in isdem rebus minime se immiscuerit, temporis quod insequitur periculum ad eum non pertinet. * diocl.
If a tutor, after the girl has reached puberty, has persevered in a connected administration, he is compelled by the action of guardianship to render an account for the whole time. But if, after the administration has been finished, he has in no way involved himself in the same matters, the peril (liability) of the time that follows does not pertain to him. * diocl.
Veteris iuris dubitationem decidentes sancimus, si quidem tutor vel curator pro substantia pupilli vel adulti aliquid ubicumque dixerit ad maiorem quantitatem eam reducens, sive pro utilitate pupilli vel adulti sive per solam simplicitatem sive per aliam quamcumque causam, nihil veritati praeiudicare, sed hoc obtinere , quod ipsius rei inducit natura et mensura pupillaris vel adulti ostendit substantiae. * iust. a. iuliano pp. * <a 530 d. k. aug.
Cutting off a doubt of the old law, we sanction that, if indeed a tutor or curator, on behalf of the substance of a ward or of an adult, shall have said anything anywhere, representing it as a greater quantity—whether for the utility of the ward or adult or out of mere simplicity or for any other whatsoever cause—nothing shall prejudice the truth, but this shall obtain , which the nature of the thing itself induces and the measure shows of the ward’s or adult’s substance. * Just. Aug. to Julian, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 530 on the Kalends of August
Sin autem inventario publice facto res pupillares vel adulti conscripserit et ipse per huiusmodi scripturam confessus fuerit ampliorem quantitatem substantiae, non esse aliud inspiciendum nisi hoc quod scripsit, et secundum vires eiusdem scripturae patrimonium pupilli vel adulti exigi: neque enim sic homo simplex, immo magis stultus invenitur, ut et in publico inventario contra se scribi aliquid patiatur. <a 530 d. k. aug. constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
But if, after an inventory has been made publicly, he has entered the property of a ward or of an adult, and he himself through such a writing has confessed a greater quantity of substance, nothing else is to be examined except what he wrote, and according to the force of that same writing the patrimony of the ward or of the adult is to be exacted; for a man is not found to be so simple—nay, rather more foolish—as to allow something to be written against himself even in a public inventory. <in the year 530, on the Kalends of August, at Constantinople, Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men, consuls.>
Illo procul dubio observando, ut non audeat tutor vel curator res pupillares vel adulti aliter attingere vel ullam sibi communionem ad eas vindicare, nisi prius inventario publice facto secundum morem solitum res eis tradantur: nisi testatores qui substantiam transmittunt specialiter inventarium conscribi vetaverint. <a 530 d. k. aug. constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
With this to be observed beyond doubt: that a tutor or curator may not dare to touch the property of the ward or of the adult, nor claim any communion in them for himself, unless first, an inventory having been made publicly according to the customary manner, the things are delivered to them; unless the testators who transmit the substance have specifically forbidden that an inventory be drawn up. <at Constantinople, on the day of the Kalends of August, in the year 530, under Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men, consuls.>
Scituris tutoribus et curatoribus, quod, si inventarium facere neglexerint, et quasi suspecti ab officio removeantur et poenis legitimis, quae contra eos interminatae sunt, subiacebunt et postea perpetua macula infamiae notabuntur, neque ab imperiali beneficio absolutione huiusmodi notae fruituri. <a 530 d. k. aug. constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Let guardians and curators know that, if they neglect to make an inventory, they will both be removed from office as if suspected and will be subject to the legitimate penalties which have been threatened against them, and thereafter will be marked with a perpetual blot of infamy, nor will they enjoy, by imperial favor, an absolution of such a mark. <a 530 d. k. aug. constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Si post finitum administrationis officium collegae tui indemnitati praestandae idonei fuerunt posteaque, dum non conveniuntur, minus idonei effecti sunt, vitium alienae cessationis ad dispendium tuum pertinere iuris ratio non patitur. * gord. a. optato.
If, after the completion of the administrative office, your colleagues were suitable for furnishing indemnity and afterwards, while they were not being proceeded against, became less suitable, legal reason does not permit the fault of another’s inaction to pertain to your loss. * Gordian Augustus to Optatus.
Si divisio administrationis inter tutores sive curatores in eodem loco seu provincia constitutos necdum fuit, licentiam habet adulescens et unum eorum eligere et totum debitum exigere, cessione videlicet ab eo adversus ceteros tutores seu curatores actionum ei competentium facienda. * carus carinus et numer. aaa.
if a division of administration among tutors or curators constituted in the same place or province has not yet been, the adolescent has license both to choose one of them and to exact the whole debt, provided, namely, that a cession is made by him of the actions competent to him against the other tutors or curators. * carus, carinus, and numerian, augusti.
In divisionem autem administratione deducta sive a praeside sive a testatoris voluntate unumquemque pro sua administratione convenire potest, periculum invicem tutoribus seu curatoribus non sustinentibus, nisi per dolum aut culpam suspectum non removerunt, cum alter eorum non solvendo effectus sit, vel suspicionis causam agendo sua sponte iura pupilli prodiderunt. <a 284 pp. hemesae xv k. april. carino ii et numeriano aa. conss.>
In a division, however, once the administration has been apportioned, whether by the governor or by the will of the testator, each may be sued for his own administration, the tutors or curators not bearing the risk for one another, unless through fraud or fault they failed to remove one who was under suspicion, when one of them has become insolvent, or, by prosecuting a cause of suspicion, they of their own accord betrayed the ward’s rights. <a 284 posted at Emesa, 15 days before the Kalends of April; in the consulship of Carinus for the 2nd time and Numerian, the Augusti, consuls.>
Sin vero ipsi inter se res administrationis diviserunt, non prohibetur adulescens et unum ex his in solidum convenire, ita ut actiones, quas adversus alios habet, ad electum transferat. <a 284 pp. hemesae xv k. april. carino ii et numeriano aa. conss.>
But if indeed they themselves have divided the affairs of administration among themselves, the adolescent is not prohibited from convening even one of them in solidum (for the whole), provided that he transfers to the chosen one the actions which he has against the others. <year 284, posted at Emesa, 15 days before the Kalends of April, in the consulship of Carinus (2nd time) and Numerianus, Augusti, consuls.>
Adversus heredem tutoris ad transferendam tutelam iudicem accipiens tempore litis ad puberem instrumenta pertinentia restitui desiderabis. quod si dolo non exhibeantur, in litem iurandi tibi facultas erit, modo si quondam pupillo debitam adfectionem ad vincula quoque religionis extendere volueris. * sev.
Proceeding against the heir of the tutor and, on receiving a judge for transferring the tutelage, at the time of the litigation you will desire that the pertinent instruments be restored to the person who has reached puberty. But if they are not exhibited through deceit, you will have the faculty of swearing into the suit, provided that you are willing to extend to the once‑pupil the affection owed even to the bonds of religion. * sev.
Is, qui rationes tutelae seu curae reposcit, invitus in litem iurare compelli non potest. sed volens ita demum audiendus est, si heres per longam successionem tutoris instrumenta pupillaria dolo circumveniendi pupilli gratia exhibere non vult. * ant.
He who demands the accounts of a guardianship or curatorship cannot be compelled, against his will, to swear in litem. But, if willing, he is to be heard only if the heir, through a long succession of the guardian, is unwilling to produce the pupillary instruments for the sake of circumventing the pupil by fraud. * ant.
Sed cum adversus ipsum tutorem litem contestatam esse dicatis, transferentibus in heredes eius actionem praeses provinciae partes suas exhibebit non ignorans, nisi exhibeantur instrumenta, quatenus iuxta formam constitutionum partes suas debeat moderari. <a 238 pp. vii k. oct. pio et pontiano conss.>
But since you say that the suit has been joined against the guardian himself, when the action is transferred against his heirs, the provincial governor will perform his part, not unaware, if the instruments are not produced, to what extent he ought to regulate his part according to the form of the constitutions. <year 238, on the seventh day before the Kalends of October, in the consulship of Pius and Pontianus.>
Licet adversus heredes ob non factum inventarium iusiurandum in actione tutelae praetermitti placuerit, iudicem tamen velut ex dolo tutoris aliis indiciis instructum adversus eos ferre sententiam convenit. * diocl. et maxim.
Although it has been decreed that, against the heirs, on account of the inventory not having been made, the oath in the action of tutelage be omitted, nevertheless it is proper that the judge, as if on account of the tutor’s dolus, being furnished with other indicia, should render judgment against them. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Pater vester tutor vel curator datus si se non excusavit, non ideo vos minus heredes eius tutelae vel utili iudicio conveniri potestis, quod eum tutelam seu curam non administrasse dicitis: nam etiam cessationis ratio reddenda est. * ant. a. valentiniano et materno.
If your father, appointed as tutor or curator, did not excuse himself, not for that reason are you, as his heirs, any less able to be proceeded against by the guardianship action or by the utile action, because you say that he did not administer the tutelage or the care: for an account must be rendered even for cessation (inaction). * at Antioch, under the consuls Valentinianus and Maternus.
Heredes eorum, qui tutelam vel curam administraverint, si quid ad eos ex re pupilli vel adulti perveniet, restituere coguntur: et in eo autem, quod tutor vel curator administrare debuit nec administravit, rationem reddere eos debere non est ambigendum. * alex. a. frontino.
the heirs of those who have administered a tutelage or a curatorship, if anything comes to them from the property of the pupil (ward) or the adult, are compelled to restore it: and moreover, in that which the tutor or curator ought to have administered and did not administer, there is no doubt that they must render an account. * alexander aug. to frontinus.
Certum est non solum eos qui gesserunt, sed etiam qui gerere debuerunt tutelam teneri etiam in ea, quae a contutoribus servari non potuerunt, si modo, cum suspectos facere deberent, id officium omiserunt. * alex. a. zotico.
It is certain that not only those who have administered, but also those who ought to have administered, the tutelage are held liable even for those things which could not be preserved by the co‑tutors, provided that, when they ought to have had them declared suspect, they omitted that duty. * Alexander Augustus to Zoticus.
Qui se non immiscuerunt tutelae vel curae, ex persona eorum, qui gesserunt et idonei sunt, non onerantur. si qua vero sunt, quae, cum geri debuerunt, omissa sunt, latae culpae ratio omnes aequaliter tenet. * alex.
those who have not involved themselves in a guardianship or a curatorship are not charged on account of the persons who have administered it and are competent. but if there are any things which, although they ought to have been carried out, were omitted, the rule of gross fault holds all equally. * Alexander.
Eius, quod ex causa tutelae debetur, usuras praestari oportere dubium non est, quamvis aliis pro participe muneris necessitas solutionis inrogetur, quia id non alias contingit, quam si cessatio contutoris in suspecto faciendo imputari possit. * alex. a. ampliato.
Concerning that which is owed from the cause of tutelage, it is beyond doubt that interest ought to be furnished, although the necessity of payment is exacted from others on behalf of the participant in the office, because that does not otherwise occur unless the inactivity of the co‑tutor can be imputed in the proceeding for making him suspect. * Alexander Augustus to Ampliatus.
Verum adversus futuram calumniam et ut, si quid ei debetis, cursus eius inhibeatur usurarum, denuntiationibus frequenter interpositis ad iudicium eum provocate ac, si rem dissimulatione proferat, actis apud praesidem provinciae factis voluntatis vestrae rationem declarate: quo facto tam vobis ipsis quam securitati filiorum vestrorum consulatis. <a 294 pp. iii id. febr. sirmi cc. conss.>
But against future calumny, and so that, if you owe him anything, the running of interest may be inhibited, with denunciations frequently interposed summon him to judgment; and, if he should defer the matter by dissimulation, with acts made before the president of the province declare the grounds of your intention: which being done, you will be taking counsel both for yourselves and for the security of your sons. <a 294 pp. iii id. febr. sirmi cc. conss.>
Eligere debes, utrum cum ipsis tutoribus vel curatoribus heredibusve eorum an cum his, qui pro eis se obligaverunt, agere debeas vel, si ita malis, dividere actionem. nam in solidum et cum reo et cum fideiussoribus agi iure non potest. * alex.
You must choose whether you ought to bring suit against the guardians themselves or the curators or their heirs, or against those who bound themselves on their behalf, or, if you prefer, to divide the action. For in solidum it is not lawful to proceed both against the defendant and against the sureties. * alex.
Et ideo si simpliciter acceptus est fideiussor in id, quod tutor seu curator debiturus esset, cum proponas tutorem seu curatorem condemnatum solvisse, quid dubium est liberatum esse fideiussorem? <a 225 pp. viii k. aug. fusco ii et dextro conss.>
And therefore, if a fidejussor (surety) has been simply accepted for that which the tutor or curator would be about to owe, since you allege that the tutor or curator, having been condemned, has paid, what doubt is there that the fidejussor has been released? <in the year 225, on the eighth day before the Kalends of August, in the consulship of Fuscus (2) and Dexter, consuls.>
Plane si stipulatio rem salvam fore interposita est vel cautum est in id, quod a tutore seu curatore servari non potest, manet fideiussor obligatus ad supplendam tibi indemnitatem. <a 225 pp. viii k. aug. fusco ii et dextro conss.>
Plainly, if a stipulation that the thing will be safe has been interposed, or security has been provided for that which cannot be preserved by the tutor or curator, the surety remains obligated to supply you indemnity. <a 225, posted on the 8th day before the Kalends of August, under Fuscus 2 and Dexter, consuls.>
Si pro iudicato contutore pecuniam solvisti, nullum iudicium tibi contra pupillum competit, ut delegetur tibi adversus liberatum actio. quod si nomen emisti, in rem suam procurator datus heredes eius iudicati poteris convenire. * sev.
If you have paid money on behalf of a co‑tutor who has been adjudged, no action lies for you against the pupil, so that the action against the one released be assigned to you. But if you have bought the claim, having been appointed procurator in your own interest, you can sue the heirs of the person adjudged. * sev.
Si non ex propria culpa solus pupillae condemnatus es, sed absens et indefensus adquievisti, cum ex causa iudicati satisfacere coeperis, actionem adversus contutores tuos mandari tibi a pupilla desiderabis vel utili actione uteris. * ant. a. primitivo.
If you have not been condemned alone to the ward from your own fault, but, being absent and undefended, you acquiesced, then, when you begin to satisfy on the ground of the judgment, you will desire that the action against your co‑guardians be assigned to you by the ward, or you will employ the useful action. * antoninus augustus to primitivus.
Si pater tuus, quem et privigni sui tutelam administrasse proponis, testamento recte facto, pupillo etiam quondam suo herede instituto decessit, quoniam non nisi pro portione hereditaria tutelae petitionem confusione constet extingui, pro residua parte succedentem patri tutelae te convenit apud competentem iudicem reddere rationes. * ant. aa. et cc. thesidi.
If your father, whom you also assert to have administered the tutelage of his stepson, died with a will duly made, with even his former ward appointed as heir, since the claim arising from guardianship is understood to be extinguished by merger only in proportion to the hereditary share, it is proper that you, succeeding to your father for the remaining part, render accounts of the tutelage before the competent judge. * the emperors antoninus and the caesars to thesides.
Clarum posteritati facientes sancimus omnimodo debere et agentibus et pulsatis in criminalibus causis minoribus viginti quinque annis adesse curatores vel tutores, in quibus casibus et pupillos leges accusari concedunt, cum cautius et melius est cum suasione perfectissima et responsa facere minores et litem inferre, ne ex sua imperitia vel iuvenali calore aliquid vel dicant vel taceant, quod, si fuisset prolatum vel non expressum, prodesse eis poterat et a deteriore calculo eos eripere. * iust. a. iuliano pp. * <a 531 d. x k. mart.
Making it clear for posterity, we sanction that in every way both those prosecuting and those attacked in criminal causes who are under twenty-five years must have curators or tutors present—cases in which the laws even allow wards to be accused—since it is safer and better that, with the most perfect counsel, minors both make responses and bring suit, lest from their own inexperience or youthful heat they either say or keep silent something which, if it had been brought forward rather than left unexpressed, could have profited them and rescued them from an adverse vote. * Justinian Augustus to Julian, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 531 on the 10th day before the Kalends of March.>
Veterem dubitationem amputantes, per quam testamentarii quidem vel per inquisitionem dati tutoris et unius auctoritas sufficiebat, licet plures fuerant, non tamen diversis regionibus destinati, legitimi autem vel simpliciter dati omnes consentire compellebantur, sancimus, si plures tutores fuerint ordinati, sive in testamento paterno sive ex lege vocati sive a iudice vel ex inquisitione vel simpliciter dati, et unius tutoris auctoritatem omnibus tutoribus sufficere, ubi non divisa est administratio vel pro regionibus vel pro substantiae partibus: ibi etenim necesse est singulis pro suis partibus vel regionibus auctoritatem pupillo praestare, quia in hoc casu non absimiles esse testamentariis et per inquisitionem datis legitimos et simpliciter datos iubemus eo, quod fideiussionis onere praegravantur et subsidiariae actionis adminiculum speratur. * iust. a. iohanni pp. * <a 531 d. k. sept.
Cutting off an old doubt, by which indeed for testamentary guardians or those given through inquisition the authority of one sufficed, although there were several, provided they were not assigned to different regions, but legitimate guardians or those simply appointed were all compelled to consent, we sanction: if several guardians have been ordained, whether in the paternal testament or called by statute or given by a judge, either through inquisition or simply, that the authority of one guardian suffices for all the guardians, where the administration is not divided either by regions or by parts of the estate; for there it is necessary that individuals furnish authority to the ward for their own parts or regions, because in this case we order legitimate guardians and those simply appointed not to be unlike testamentary guardians and those given through inquisition, for the reason that they are burdened with the load of suretyship and the aid of the subsidiary action is to be expected. * Justinian Augustus to John, Praetorian Prefect. *
Sed haec omnia ita accipienda sunt, si non res quae agitur solutionem faciat ipsius tutelae, ut puta si pupillus in adrogationem se dare desiderat. etenim absurdum est solvi tutelam nec consentiente, sed forsitan et ignorante eo, qui tutor fuerat ordinatus. <a 531 d. k. sept.
But all these things are to be taken thus, if the matter that is being transacted does not bring about a dissolution of the tutelage itself, for example if a ward desires to give himself into adrogation. for indeed it is absurd that the tutelage be dissolved without the one who had been appointed tutor consenting, and perhaps even being unaware. <a 531 d. k. sept.
Tunc etenim, sive testamentarii sive per inquisitionem dati sive legitimi sive simpliciter creati sunt, necesse est omnes suam auctoritatem praestare, ut, quod omnes similiter tangit, ab omnibus comprobetur. <a 531 d. k. sept. constantinopoli post consulatum lampadii et orestis vv. cc.>
Then indeed, whether they have been appointed by testament, or given through inquisition, or are legitimate, or simply created, it is necessary that all furnish their authority, so that what similarly touches all may be approved by all. <a 531 on the Kalends of September, at Constantinople, after the consulship of Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men.>
Indecoram observationem in examinanda marum pubertate resecantes iubemus: quemadmodum feminae post impletos duodecim annos omnimodo pubescere iudicantur, ita et mares post excessum quattuordecim annorum puberes existimentur, indagnatione corporis inhonesta cessante. * iust. a. menae pp. * <a 529 d. viii id. april.
Cutting away the unbecoming observance in examining the puberty of males, we order: just as females, after the completion of 12 years, are in every way judged to reach puberty, so too males, after the passing of 14 years, are to be considered pubescent, the indecent investigation of the body ceasing. * Justinian Augustus, to Mena, Praetorian Prefect. * <in the year 529, on the 8th day before the Ides of April.
Si curatores dati estis generaliter nec decreto significatum est italicarum tantum rerum vobis munus adiunctum, adire debetis competentem iudicem, ut vos a provinciali administratione liberet. quod si factum fuerit, petent sibi in provincia curatores adulescentes. * sev.
If you have been appointed curators in general, and the decree did not indicate that the duty was attached to you only for Italian matters, you ought to approach the competent judge, so that he may free you from provincial administration. But if this is done, the young men will seek curators for themselves in the province. * sev.
Excusationis quidem tuae, si ingenuus libertino tutor datus es, certa causa est. sed cum te praeses provinciae audiendum non putaverit propter praescriptionem, quasi tardius adires, nec a decreto provocaveris, intellegis parendum esse sententiae. * sev.
There is indeed a definite ground for your excuse, if, being freeborn, you have been given a freedman as tutor. But since the provincial governor did not think you should be heard because of the prescription, on the ground that you approached too late, and you did not appeal from the decree, you understand that the decision must be obeyed. * Severus.
Sed si tu demetriae, cum eam in matrimonio haberes, absens et ignorans curator constitutus es, potes esse securus, dum tamen alius substituatur. non enim debet ignorantia maritorum amplissimi ordinis consulto fraus quaeri. <a 216 pp. xi k. iul.
But if you, for Demetrias, while you had her in marriage, were appointed curator while absent and ignorant, you can be secure, provided, however, that another be substituted. For by the ignorance of husbands of the most distinguished order, deliberate fraud ought not to be sought. <a 216 pp. 11 k. iul.
Libertos a tutela vel cura liberorum patroni seu patronae nullam excusationem impetrare amplissimus ordo auctore divo marco censuit. et ideo nec illud prodesse eis debet, quominus curatores etiam inviti patroni seu patronae liberis dentur, quod eorundem tutelam administraverunt. * alex.
The most ample order, with the deified Marcus as sponsor, decreed that freedmen should obtain no excuse from the tutelage or care of the children of a patron or a patroness. And therefore not even this ought to profit them, so as to prevent curators, even unwilling, from being assigned to the patron’s or patroness’s children, on the ground that they have administered the same persons’ tutelage. * alexander.
Quinquaginta dies, qui praefiniti sunt ad professionem excusationis his qui tutores seu curatores dati sunt, ex eo die cedere, ex quo decretum praetoris aut testamentum parentis notum factum erit ei qui ad munus vocatus fuerit, ipsa constitutio quae hoc induxit sanxit. * alex. a. maximo.
The fifty days which are pre-fixed for the formal statement of an excuse by those who have been appointed tutors or curators begin to run from the day on which the decree of the praetor or the testament of the parent has been made known to the one who has been called to the munus; the very constitution which introduced this has ordained it. * alex. a. maximo.
Neque a tutela neque a cura ideo quis excusatur, quod creditor sive debitor eius est, cui tutor sive curator datus est, sed participem in munere habere debet, ut ( si res exegerit) is qui alieno auxilio eget defendatur. * alex. a. antonino.
Nor is anyone on that account excused from guardianship or from curatorship, because he is a creditor or debtor of the person to whom a tutor or curator has been appointed, but he ought to have a participant in the office, so that ( if the matter requires) the one who needs another’s aid may be defended. * Alexander Augustus to Antoninus.
Quod si facere cessasti, excusatio quidem temporis praescriptione submovetur, sed propter late diffusum patrimonium an tibi adiungi aliquos curatores oporteat, praeses provinciae, si te insufficientem deprehenderit, aestimabit. <a 231 pp. viii id. dec. pompeiano et peligno conss.>
But if you have ceased to do this, the excuse is indeed removed by the prescription of time; yet, on account of the widely diffused patrimony, whether some curators ought to be adjoined to you the governor of the province, if he finds you insufficient, will assess. <in the year 231, on the 8th day before the Ides of December, in the consulship of Pompeianus and Pelignus.>
Quin etiam si aliqua ei excusatio competit et non alia causa nominatus est, quam ut lite fatigetur, quod in eam rem absumptum fuerit, is qui eum nominavit iuxta formam constitutionum ei reddere cogetur. <a 239 pp. id. sept. gordiano a. et aviola conss.>
Indeed, even if some excuse is competent to him and he was nominated for no other cause than that he be fatigued by litigation, whatever has been expended for that matter, the one who nominated him will be compelled to render it back to him according to the form of the constitutions. <a 239 the day before the Ides of September, in the consulship of Gordianus Augustus and Aviola.>
Quamquam in tutela detentus eo, quod excusatio quam obiciebas non est admissa, provocationis auxilium flagitares et in medio tempore hi quorum meministi in adulta aetate agere coeperunt, tamen non eo minus causa interpositae provocationis propter periculum administrationis eius temporis iudiciorum more examinanda est. * gord. a. tauro.
Although, being detained in tutelage because the excuse you were alleging was not admitted, you demanded the aid of an appeal, and in the meantime those whom you mentioned began to act as of adult age, nevertheless the cause of the interposed appeal must none the less be examined, according to the custom of the courts, on account of the danger in the administration during that period. * Gordian the Augustus, to Taurus.
Si, ut adlegas, his tutor datus es, cum quibus disceptationem hereditatis tibi esse proponis, et tempora antiquitus excusationibus praestituta etiam nunc opitulantur, adire praesidem provinciae potes, formae super ea re statutorum principalium obtemperari pro sua gravitate iussurum. * philipp. a. theodoto.
If, as you allege, you have been appointed guardian to those with whom you assert you have an inheritance dispute, and the times long ago prescribed for excuses still now render assistance, you can approach the governor of the province, who will order compliance with the form of the imperial statutes established on that matter, according to its gravity. * Philippus Augustus to Theodotus.
Licet orationis sub divo marco habitae verba deficiant, is tamen, qui post contractas nuptias nurui suae curator datur, excusare se debet, ne manifestam sententiam eius offendat et labem pudoris contrahat. * valer. et gallien.
Although the words of the oration delivered under the deified Marcus are lacking, nevertheless he who, after the nuptials have been contracted, is given as curator to his daughter-in-law ought to excuse himself, lest he offend her manifest judgment and contract a stain of modesty. * valer. et gallien.
Humanitatis ac religionis ratio non permittit, ut adversus sororem vel filios sororis actionum necessitates tutelae occasione suscipias, cum ipsius etiam pupilli, cui tutor datus es, aliud exigere videatur utilitas, scilicet ut eum tutorem potius habeat, qui ad defensionem eius non inhibeatur adfectu. * diocl. et maxim.
The consideration of humanity and religion does not permit you, on the occasion of guardianship, to undertake the necessities of actions against your sister or your sister’s children, since even the utility of the ward himself, to whom you have been appointed as tutor, seems to require something else, namely, that he rather have as tutor one who is not inhibited in his defense by affection. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Iuxta formam igitur, quam consulti dedimus, praetorem adiri oportet, ut et iusto tuo desiderio et pupilli ipsius commodo consulatur. <a 294 s. vi k. febr. sirmi cc. conss.>
Therefore, according to the form which we, when consulted, have given, the praetor ought to be approached, so that consideration may be given both to your just desire and to the advantage of the ward himself. <in the year 294, on the 6th day before the Kalends of February, at Sirmium, with the most illustrious consuls.>
Si absentibus necessariis personis vel his, qui sua sponte vos defendere volebant, non competentibus adlegationibus, qui vobis tutores aut curatores dati erant , liberati esse a munere visi sunt, ne eis circumvenisse iudicis religionem prosit, praeses provinciae audiet vos et, si iniustum decretum extorsisse eos apparuerit, exinde ad eos periculum administrationis pertinere pronuntiabit, ex quo dati sunt. * alex. a. lysimacho et diotimo.
If, the necessary persons being absent, or those who of their own accord wished to defend you, the allegations not being competent, those who had been given to you as tutors or curators have seemed to be released from the duty, lest it profit them to have circumvented the judge’s scruple, the governor of the province will hear you, and, if it shall appear that they have extorted an unjust decree, he will pronounce that from then the peril of the administration pertains to them, from the time when they were appointed. * alexander augustus to lysimachus and diotimus.
Quod placuit veteranos tantummodo conveterani filiorum seu militum, et quidem unam tutelam seu curam eodem tempore administrare compelli, eo pertinet, ut, si aliis dati fuerint, intra sollemnia tempora causas excusationis apud competentem iudicem deferant. * gord. a. celeri veterano.
What has been decreed—that only veterans, co‑veterans, sons, or soldiers be compelled to administer one tutelage or curatorship at the same time—has this effect: that, if they should have been assigned to others, within the statutory periods they are to present grounds of excuse before the competent judge. * Gordian Augustus to Celer, a veteran.
Finito autem officio pubertate pupillorum vel aetate adulescentium aliae substitui possunt, licet nondum ratio tutelae sive curae administratae reddita sit. <a 205 pp. iiii id. oct. antonino a. ii et geta ii conss.>
But when the office has ended—by the puberty of wards or the age of adolescents—others can be substituted, although the account of the tutelage or of the curatorship administered has not yet been rendered. <year 205, on the 4th day before the Ides of October, when Antoninus Augustus and Geta were consuls for the 2nd time.>
Si igitur citra decretum praesidis fundus mente capti etiam ab agnato eius tibi pignori nexus est, vinculum pignoris in eo non consistit, utilem tamen adversus eum personalem actionem, si ob eius utilitatem pecunia mutua accepta est, poteris habere. <a 238 pp. k. ian. pio et pontiano conss.>
If therefore, without a decree of the governor, the estate of a person of unsound mind has also by his agnate been bound to you in pledge, the bond of the pledge does not stand in it; nevertheless you can have a useful personal action against him, if for his benefit the money was received as a loan. <a 238 pp. k. ian. pio et pontiano conss.>
Cum repudiante furiosam sui iuris constitutam marito, qui solus repudiare potuit , quaedam matrem furiosae marito quondam eius instrumenta confecisse significas, intellegis nihil eam contra furiosam disponere potuisse, cum eius ad eam iure non pertinuerit defensio. * diocl. et maxim.
Since, with the husband repudiating the insane woman constituted sui iuris—he alone being able to repudiate—you indicate that a certain person, the mother of the insane woman, executed instruments for her former husband; you understand that she could dispose nothing against the insane woman, since the defense of her did not by right pertain to her. * diocl. and maxim.
Ne lucrum quidem antea indebitae successionis emancipato vel emancipatis deputasse, nihil vero de oneribus tutelae prospexisse videamur, curatores nihilo minus eos pro duodecim tabularum lege furiosis fratribus et sororibus utpote legitimos existere hac legis sanctione decernimus. * anastas. a. ad pop.
Lest we seem to have even beforehand deputed the profit of an undue succession to the emancipated person or persons, but to have provided nothing concerning the burdens of tutelage, we decree by this sanction of law that they, nonetheless, be curators, as legitimate under the Law of the Twelve Tables, for insane brothers and sisters. * Anastasius, Aug., to the people.
Cum aliis quidem hominibus continuum furoris infortunium accidit, alios autem morbus non sine laxamento ingreditur, sed in quibusdam temporibus quaedam eis intermissio pervenit, et in hoc ipso multa est differentia, ut quibusdam breves indutiae, aliis maiores ab huiusmodi vitio inducantur, antiquitas disputabat, utrumne in mediis furoris intervallis permanet eis curatoris intercessio, an cum furore quiescente finita iterum morbo adveniente redintegratur. * iust. a. iuliano pp. * <a 530 d. k. sept.
While indeed for some persons the misfortune of frenzy occurs continuously, in others the disease does not proceed without relaxation, but at certain times a kind of intermission comes to them; and even in this there is much difference, so that for some brief truces, for others longer ones are induced by this sort of defect. Antiquity debated whether, in the intervals amid the frenzy, the intervention of a curator remains for them, or whether, when the frenzy abates, it is ended and, when the disease comes again, it is renewed. * Justinian Augustus to Julianus, Praetorian Prefect. * <in the year 530, on the Kalends of September.
Nos itaque eius ambiguitatem decidentes sancimus, cum incertum est in huiusmodi furiosis hominibus, quando resipuerint, sive ex longo sive in propinquo spatio, et impossibile est et in confinio furoris et sanitatis eum saepius constitui et per longum tempus sub eadem esse varietate, ut quibusdam videatur etiam paene furor esse remotus, curatoris creationem non esse finiendam, sed manere quidem eum, donec talis furiosus vivit, quia non est paene tempus in quo huiusmodi morbus desperatur: sed per intervalla, quae perfectissima sunt, nihil curatorem agere, sed ipsum posse furiosum, dum sapit, et hereditatem adire et omnia alia facere, quae sanis hominibus competunt: sin autem furor stimulis suis iterum eum accenderit, curatorem in contractus vocari, ut nomen quidem curatoris in omne te mpus habeat, effectum autem, quotiens morbus redierit, ne crebra vel quasi ludibriosa fiat curatoris creatio et frequenter tam nascatur quam desinere videatur. <a 530 d. k. sept. lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
We therefore, cutting away its ambiguity, decree that, since in such insane persons it is uncertain when they have recovered their senses, whether after a long or a near interval, and since at the border between madness and sanity it is impossible both that he be constituted repeatedly and that he remain for a long time under the same alternation—so that to some it even seems that the madness is almost removed—the appointment of a curator is not to be brought to an end, but that he indeed remain, as long as such a madman lives, because there is scarcely any time in which such a disease is despaired of; but during the intervals that are most complete, the curator is to do nothing, and the madman himself, while he is in his senses, can enter upon an inheritance and do all other things that pertain to sane persons; but if the madness, with its spurs, inflames him again, the curator is to be called into contracts, so that he may have the name of curator for all time, but the effect whenever the disease has returned, lest the appointment of a curator become frequent or as it were ludicrous and seem often as much to arise as to cease. <a 530, on the Kalends of September, lampadius and orestes, most distinguished men, consuls.>
Cum furiosus, quem morbus detinet perpetuus, in sacris parentis sui constitutus est, indubitate curatorem habere non potest, quia sufficit ei ad gubernationem rerum quae ex castrensi peculio vel aliter ad eum pervenerint et vel ante furorem adquisitae sunt vel in furore obveniunt, vel in his, quorum proprietas ei tantummodo competit, paterna verecundia. * iust. a. iuliano pp. * <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
When a madman, whom a perpetual disease detains, has been established in the sacra of his parent, he undoubtedly cannot have a curator, because paternal reverence suffices for him for the governance of the things which have come to him from a castrense peculium or otherwise, whether they were acquired before the madness or occur during the madness, or in those in which ownership belongs to him alone. * Justinian the Augustus to Julian, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Licet tertullianus iuris antiqui interpres libro singulari, quem de castrensi peculio condidit, tali tractatu proposito videatur obscure eandem attingere sententiam, tamen nos hoc apertissime introduximus. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Although Tertullianus, an interpreter of ancient law, in a single book which he composed concerning the castrense peculium, with such a treatise set forth, seems to touch obscurely upon the same opinion, nevertheless we have set this forth most plainly. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Sin autem parentes ab hac luce decedere contigerit, nostra constitutio, quam promulgavimus de his quae in testamento furioso relinquenda sunt vel substitutione eorum, in suo robore maneat. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
But if, however, it should befall that the parents depart from this light, our constitution, which we promulgated concerning the things that are to be left in the testament of a madman or their substitution, shall remain in its own force. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Sin autem perpetuus furiosus sui iuris sit, tunc in paterna quidem hereditae, quae quasi debita ad posteritatem suam devolvitur, nulla est iuris veterum dubitatio, cum ilico apparet et suus heres suis extat parentibus. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
But if, however, a perpetual madman is sui iuris, then, as to the paternal inheritance, which is devolved to his posterity as if owed, there is no doubt in the law of the ancients, since at once it appears that a “proper heir” (suus heres) also stands forth for his parents. <a in the year 530, on the Kalends of September, at constantinople, lampadius and orestes, most distinguished men, consuls.>
Sin autem ex alia quacumque causa hereditas ad eum vel successio perveniat, tunc magna et inextricabilis vetustissimo iuri dubitatio exorta est, sive adire hereditatem vel bonorum possessionem petere furiosus possit, sive non, et si curator eius ad bonorum possessionem petendam admitti debeat. et iuris auctores ex utroque latere magnum habuere certamen. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
But if, however, from any other cause whatsoever the inheritance or succession comes to him, then a great and inextricable doubt has arisen in the most ancient law, whether a madman can enter upon an inheritance or seek possession of the goods, or not, and whether his curator ought to be admitted to seek possession of the goods. And the authorities of the law had a great contest on both sides. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Nos itaque utramque aciem auctorum certo foedere compescentes sancimus furiosum quidem nullo modo posse vel hereditatem adire vel bonorum possessionem agnoscere : curatori autem eius licentiam damus, immo magis necessitatem imponimus, si utilem esse successionem existimaverit, eam bonorum possessionem agnoscere, quae antea ex decreto dabatur, et ad similitudinem bonorum possessionis habere, cum petitio bonorum possessionis constantiniana lege sublata est et ab ea introducta observatio pro antiqua sufficit petitione. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lamp adio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
We therefore, restraining both battle-lines of the authorities by a firm covenant, sanction that a madman in no way can either enter upon an inheritance or recognize bonorum possession: but to his curator we grant license—nay rather we impose necessity—that, if he judges the succession to be beneficial, he recognize that bonorum possession which formerly was given by decree, and have it in the likeness of bonorum possession, since the petition for bonorum possession has been removed by the Constantinian law, and the practice introduced by it suffices in place of the ancient petition. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lamp adio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Sed cum antiquitas in curatore furiosi multas ambages constituit, quemadmodum ab eo vel cautio vel satisdatio detur, vel pro quibus rebus vel quibus personis, et si omnis curator talem praestabat cautelam, necessarium nobis visum est, ut humano generi consulentes omnem quidem obscuritatem et inextricabilem circuitum tollamus, compendioso autem et dilucido remedio totum complectamur. et prius de creatione curatoris, qui furiosis utriusque sexus datur, sancientes tunc et aliis certum finem imponimus. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
But since antiquity established many ambages in the curator of a madperson, as to in what manner from him either a cautio or a surety is to be given, and for which matters or for which persons, and whether every curator furnished such a safeguard, it has seemed necessary to us, as we take counsel for the human race, to remove all obscurity and inextricable circuity, and by a compendious and lucid remedy to embrace the whole. And first, by sanctioning concerning the creation of a curator, which is given to the insane of either sex, we then also impose a fixed limit for other matters. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Et si quidem parens curatorem furioso vel furiosae in ultimo elogio heredibus institutis vel exheredatis dederit ( ubi et fideiussionem cessare necesse est paterno testimonio pro satisdatione sufficiente), ipse qui datus est ad curationem perveniat, ita tamen, ut in hac florentissima civitate apud urbicariam praefecturam deducatur, in provincia autem apud praesidem eius, praesente ei tam viro religiosissimo locorum antistite quam tribus primatibus, et actis intervenientibus tactis sacrosanctis scripturis edicat omnia se recte et cum utilitate furiosi gerere neque praetermittere ea, quae utilia furioso esse putaverit, neque admittere, quae inutilia existimaverit. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
And if indeed a parent has given a curator to an insane man or woman in his final elogium, with heirs either instituted or disinherited (where it is also necessary that suretyship cease, the paternal testimony being sufficient in place of security), the one who is given shall himself attain to the curatorship—yet in such a way that in this most flourishing city he be brought before the urban prefecture, but in the province before its governor, with both the most religious man, the local prelate, and three primates present, and with the acta intervening; having touched the sacrosanct Scriptures, let him declare that he will conduct everything rightly and with the advantage of the insane person, neither omitting those things which he shall have thought useful to the insane person, nor admitting those which he shall have judged useless. <a 530 AD Sept at Constantinople, Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men, consuls.>
Et inventario cum omni subtilitate publice conscripto res suscipiat et eas secundum sui opinionem disponat sub hypotheca rerum ad eum pertinentium ad similitudinem tutorum et adulti curatorum. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
And, after an inventory has been publicly drawn up with all exactness, let him take possession of the assets and dispose them according to his own judgment, under a hypothec upon the things belonging to him, on the model of tutors and of the curators of adults. <a 530 A.D., on the Kalends of September, at Constantinople, Lampadius and Orestes, most illustrious men, consuls.>
Sin autem testamentum quidem parens non confecerit, lex autem curatorem utpote agnatum vocaverit, vel eo cessante aut non idoneo forsitan existente ex iudiciali electione curatorem ei dare necesse fuerit, tunc secundum praefatam divisionem in hac quidem florentissima civitate apud gloriosissimam urbicariam praefecturam creatio procedat: sed si quidem nobilis sit furiosi persona, etiam florentissimo senatu convocando, ut ex inquisitione curator optimae atque integrae opinionis nominetur. sin vero non talis persona sit, etiam solo viro gloriosissimo praefecto urbis praesidente hoc procedat. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
But if the parent has not indeed drawn up a testament, and the law has called a curator, as an agnate, or, that one failing or perhaps proving not suitable, it should be necessary to give him a curator by judicial election, then, according to the aforesaid division, in this most flourishing city the appointment shall proceed at the most glorious Urban Prefecture: but if the person of the insane be noble, the most flourishing Senate also being convoked, so that from an inquisition a curator of the best and unimpaired reputation may be named. But if the person be not such, let this proceed even with the most glorious Prefect of the City alone presiding. <a 530 A.D. Sept., at Constantinople, Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men, consuls.>
Et si quidem curator substantiam idoneam possidet et sufficientem ad fidem gubernationis, et sine aliqua satisdatione nominationem eius procedere: sin autem non talis eius census inveniatur, tunc et fideiussio in quantum possibile est ab eo exploretur. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
And if indeed the curator possesses substance suitable and sufficient for the credit of the administration, let his nomination proceed without any surety: but if his census is not found to be such, then let a fideiussion, in so far as possible, be sought from him. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Creatione quidem omnimodo sacris scripturis propositis in omni causa celebranda, ipso autem curatore, cuiuscumque vel substantiae vel dignitatis est, praefatum sacramentum pro utiliter rebus gerendis praestante et inventarium publice conscribente, quatenus possint undique res furiosi utiliter gubernari. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Creation indeed is in every way to be conducted with the sacred writings set forth, to be celebrated in every case, and the curator himself, of whatever substance or dignity he is, furnishing the aforesaid sacrament (oath) for conducting the affairs usefully and composing an inventory publicly, so that the goods of the madman may be usefully governed on all sides. <a 530 A.D. Sept. at Constantinople, Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men, consuls.>
In provinciis vero his omnibus observandis, ut apud praesidem cuiuscumque provinciae et virum religiosissimum episcopum civitatis nec non tres primates memorata creatio procedat, eadem observatione et pro iureiurando et pro inventario et satisdatione et hypotheca rerum curatoris modis omnibus adhibenda. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
In the provinces, moreover, in observing all these things, let the aforementioned creation proceed before the governor of whatever province and the most religious man, the bishop of the city, as well as three primates; and the same observance is to be applied in every respect for the oath, and for the inventory, and for the furnishing of surety, and for the hypothec of the curator’s goods. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Tali itaque ordinatione in curatore furiosi disposita, si quid postea ad furiosum pervenerit sive ex hereditate vel successione vel legato vel fideicommisso vel alio quocumque modo, hoc furioso accedat et hoc cum alia eius substantia manibus curatoris tradatur, inventario etiam super his rebus scilicet faciendo: et sub eius cura constituatur, quatenus, si quidem resipuerit furiosus et adquisitionem admiserit, ipsi restituatur. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
With such an ordination thus established concerning the curator of a madman, if anything thereafter should come to the madman, whether from inheritance or succession or a legacy or a fideicommiss or in any other manner whatsoever, let this accrue to the madman, and let this, together with his other substance, be delivered into the hands of the curator, an inventory, namely, being made over these things as well; and let it be constituted under his care, to the end that, if indeed the madman should recover his senses and accept the acquisition, it be restored to him. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Sin autem in furore diem suum obierit vel in suam sanitatem perveniens eam repudiaverit, si quidem successio est, ad eos referatur, volentes tamen, id est vel substitutum vel ab intestato heredes vel ad nostrum aerarium: eo scilicet observando, ut hi veniant ad successionem, qui mortis tempore furiosi propinquiores existant ei ad cuius bona vocabantur, si non in medio erat furiosus, omni satisdatione vel cautione, quam per inextricabilem circuitum veteris iuris auctores induxerunt, radicitus excisa: <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
But if, however, he has met his day in madness, or, arriving at his own sanity, has repudiated it, if indeed it is a succession, let it be referred to those who are willing, that is, either the substitute or the heirs ab intestato or to our treasury: this being observed, namely, that those come to the succession who at the time of the madman’s death are closer to him to whose goods they were being called, as if the madman were not interposed in the middle, with every surety or caution, which the authors of the old law introduced through an inextricable circuit, eradicated root and branch: <a 530 AD Sept., at Constantinople, Lampadius and Orestes, most illustrious men, consuls.>
Legatis autem procul dubio vel fideicommissis ceterisque adquisitionibus furioso adquirendis et substantiae eius adgregandis: sin autem ipse resipuerit et noluerit ea admittere et aperte haec respuerit vel heres eius hoc fecerit, a substantia eius ilico separandis, quasi nec fuerant ab initio ad eum devoluta, et legitimum tramitem ambulantibus, substantiam furiosi neque praegravantibus neque adiuvantibus. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
But, without a doubt, as for legacies or fideicommissa and the other acquisitions to be acquired for the insane person and added to his estate: but if he himself has recovered his senses and is unwilling to admit them and has openly rejected these, or his heir has done this, they are to be separated from his estate immediately, as if they had not from the beginning devolved upon him, and, proceeding along the lawful track, neither burdening nor aiding the estate of the insane person. <a 530 AD Sept at Constantinople, Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men, consuls.>
Sin autem curator furiosi secundum nostram legem nominatus decesserit, sub eodem modo eademque observatione alius creabitur: quemadmodum et, si suspectus reperiatur, alter subrogatur. quod etiam veteribus legibus placuit. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
But if the curator of a madman, appointed according to our law, should die, another will be created in the same manner and with the same observance; just as also, if he is found suspect, another is substituted. This too was approved by the ancient laws. <a September A.D. 530 at Constantinople, when Lampadius and Orestes, most distinguished men, were consuls.>
Haec autem omnia, quae de creationibus curatorum cum per novam definitionem introducta sunt, futuris casibus imponantur et neque antea facti curatores removeantur neque aliquid novum eis accedat, sed antiquo ordine statuti in antiquos quantum ad creationem permaneant terminos: cautione videlicet vel satisdatione, quae antiquitus fuerat introducta, super postea venientibus ad furiosos successionibus minime praestanda. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Moreover, let all these things which, concerning the creations (appointments) of curators, were introduced by the new definition be imposed for future cases, and let neither curators previously made be removed nor anything new accrue to them, but, established in the ancient order, let them remain, as to creation, within the ancient limits: namely, the caution or satisdation which had been introduced of old is by no means to be provided regarding successions afterwards coming to the insane. <a 530 d.K.Sept constantinopoli lampadio et oreste vv. cc. conss.>
Venditio quidem praedii, quod iure pignoris vel in causa iudicati captum et distractum est, ad senatus consultum, quod de alienandis praediis pupillorum vel adulescentium auctore praetore vel praeside provinciae factum est, non pertinet. * ant. a. muciano.
Indeed, the sale of a landed estate which has been taken and sold by right of pledge or in the matter of a judgment does not pertain to the senatus consultum which was made concerning the alienation of the estates of wards or adolescents, with the praetor or the provincial governor as authorizer. * Antoninus to Mucianus.
Sed si etiam nunc in ea aetate es, cui subveniri solet, aditus competens iudex, an te in integrum restituere debeat, praesente diversa parte causa cognita dispiciet. <a 212 pp.Xiii k.Dec.Duobus aspris conss.>
But if even now you are in that age which is wont to be aided, the competent judge, when approached, will consider, with the opposing party present and the case having been examined, whether he ought to restore you in integrum. <in the year 212, on the 13th day before the Kalends of December, when the two Aspri were consuls.>
Quod si creditores id fecerint, ita demum iuxta formam edicti beneficium tibi impertietur, si fraudulenter venditione, participante consilium emptore, damnum tibi inflictum esse doceatur. <a 239 pp. iii k. febr. gordiano a. et aviola conss.>
But if the creditors have done that, then only in accordance with the form of the edict will the benefit be imparted to you, if it is shown that by a fraudulent sale, with the buyer participating in the plan, damage was inflicted upon you. <in the year 239, on the 3rd day before the Kalends of February, in the consulship of Gordianus Augustus and Aviola.>
Cum emancipatis vobis praedium adquisitum foret, alienari a patre eodemque curatore sine praesidis auctoritate non potuit, maxime si, tamquam suum esset, non tamquam pupillare vendiderit, illibataque vobis persecutio eius manet. * valer. et gallien.
When, you having been emancipated, an estate had been acquired for you, it could not be alienated by your father, who was likewise curator, without the governor’s authority, especially if he sold it as though it were his own, not as pupillary; and your claim to it remains unimpaired. * Valerian and Gallienus.
Etsi praeses decreverit alienandum vel obligandum pupilli suburbanum vel rusticum praedium, tamen actionem pupillo, si falsis adlegationibus circumventam religionem eius probare possit, senatus reservavit: quam exercere tu quoque non vetaris. * valer. et gallien.
Even if the governor has decreed that the ward’s suburban or rural estate be alienated or obligated (encumbered), nevertheless the Senate has reserved an action to the ward, if he can prove that his scruple was circumvented by false allegations; which you too are not forbidden to exercise. * valerian and gallienus.
Minorum possessionis venditio, per procuratorem delato ad praetorem vel praesidem provinciae libello, fieri non potuit, cum ea res confici recte aliter non potest, nisi apud acta causis probatis, quae venditioni necessitatem inferant, decretum sollemniter interponatur. * carus carinus et numer. aaa.
The sale of a minor’s property could not be carried out upon a libellus delivered by a procurator to the praetor or the president of the province, since that matter cannot rightly be concluded otherwise, unless, in the official acts, once the causes that bring necessity for the sale have been proved, a decree is solemnly interposed. * Carus, Carinus, and Numerian, Augusti.
Si ad resolvendam donationem, quam in emancipatum te pater contulerit, minor annis cautionem emisisti, cum huiusmodi scriptura contra senatus consulti auctoritatem data sit, non oberit iuri tuo. * carus carinus et numer. aaa.
If, for the purpose of rescinding the donation which your father conferred upon you when you were emancipated, you, being under age, issued a bond, since a writing of this kind has been given contrary to the authority of the senatus-consultum, it will not prejudice your right. * Carus, Carinus, and Numerian, the Augusti.
Praedia rustica, quae contra senatus consultum donata esse ante nuptias sponsaliorum nomine precum tuarum confessio ostendit, cum proprietas ad te propter iuris interdictum transire non potuerit, in dominio mariti permansisse palam est. * diocl. et maxim.
Rural estates, which the confession of your petition shows to have been donated contrary to the senatus-consultum before the nuptials under the name of betrothal-gifts, since proprietas could not pass to you because of the law’s interdict, plainly remained in the husband’s dominium. * diocl. and maxim.
Etsi is, quem praedium rusticum minoris distraxisse adfirmas, curatoris officio functus id fecit, venditio tamen contra divi severi orationem facta praesidis sententia non immerito rescissa est. * diocl. et maxim.
Even if the person whom you affirm to have sold the rustic estate for a lesser price did this while performing the office of curator, nevertheless the sale, having been made contrary to the oration of the deified Severus, was not without reason rescinded by the governor’s judgment. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Praediorum, quae sine decreto alienata sunt, dominium tibi persequenti praeses opem feret. apud quem si illuxerit non universa pretia, quae curatori tuo data sunt, in patrimonium tuum processisse, pro ea dumtaxat pecuniae parte conveniri te permittit, quam in facultates tuas erogatam esse constiterit. * diocl.
The governor will afford aid to you, as you pursue the ownership of estates which were alienated without decree. Before him, if it shall have come to light that not all the prices which were given to your curator have passed into your patrimony, he permits you to be sued only to the extent of that part of the money which shall have been established to have been disbursed into your assets. * diocl.
Si vero iure interposito decreto venditionem vili pretio eius possessionis, cuius vires ignorabat, fecit, iuxta perpetui edicti auctoritatem in integrum restitutio causa cognita ei praebetur. <a 290 pp. xii k. dec. ipsis iiii et iii aa. conss.>
But if, with a decree duly interposed in law, he made a sale at a cheap price of that possession whose worth he did not know, then, according to the authority of the Perpetual Edict, in integrum restitution is afforded to him after the cause has been examined. <a 290 pp. 12 k. dec. ipsis 4 et 3 aa. conss.>
Utere viri prudentissimi papiniani responso ceterorumque, quorum precibus fecisti mentionem, sententiis ac doli mali exceptionem oppone, pretium ob eorum debitum solutum probans, si sortem cum usuris, quae fisco deberentur, pupilli non offerentes fundos provinciales citra decretum praesidis venumdatos cum fructibus petant. * diocl. et maxim.
Use the responsum of the most prudent man Papinian and the opinions of the others, whose petitions you mentioned, and oppose the exceptio doli mali, proving that the price was paid on account of their debt, if the wards, not offering the principal with the interest that would be owed to the fisc, demand provincial estates sold without a decree of the governor, together with the fruits. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Si praedium rusticum vel suburbanum, quod ab urbanis non loco, sed qualitate secernitur, in pupillari aetate constituta tutore auctore vel adulta sine decreto praesidis provinciae in qua situm est venumdedisti, secundum sententiam senatus consulti dominium eius sive ius a te discedere non potuit, sed vindicationem eius et fructuum, vel his non existentibus condictionem competere constitit. * diocl. et maxim.
If you sold a rural or suburban praedium, which is distinguished from urban ones not by location but by quality, while in pupillary age with your tutor as authorizing party, or, as an adult, without a decree of the praeses of the province in which it is situated, then, according to the judgment of the senatus consultum, its ownership or right could not pass from you; but it has been established that a vindication of it and of the fruits, or, these not existing, a condiction, is competent. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Emptor autem si probare potuerit ex ceteris facultatibus oboedire te muneribus sive honoribus non potuisse, ad utilitates praeterea tuas cessisse pecuniam, quam pretii nomine sumpseras, doli exceptionis auxilio pretium cum usuris, quas praestatura esses, et sumptus meliorati praedii servare tantummodo potest. <a 294 s. vi id. april. anchialo cc. conss.>
The buyer, however, if he can prove from your other resources that you were not able to comply with the public burdens or honors, and that the money which you had taken under the name of the price moreover went to your own advantages, by the aid of the exception of fraud can keep only the price with the interest which you would have had to pay, and the expenses of the improved estate. <a 294, on the 6th day before the Ides of April, at Anchialus, the consuls in office.>
Inter omnes minores nec commune praedium sine decreto praesidis sententia senatus consulti distrahi patitur. nam ad divisionis causam provocante tantum maiore socio eius alienationem et sine decreto fieri iam pridem obtinuit. * diocl.
Among all minors, the tenor of the senatus consultum does not permit even a common estate to be sold off without the decree of the governor. For it has long been established that its alienation may be effected even without a decree only when the greater co‑partner is the one bringing an action for the cause of division. * diocl.
Si minores vel ex patris nomine vel ex suo, debitis dumtaxat fiscalibus ingruentibus, vel ex privatis contractibus reperiantur obnoxii, decreti interpositio a constantiniano praetore celebranda est, probatis examussim causis, ut patefacta rerum fide firma venditio perseveret. * const. a. et const.
If minors, whether under their father’s name or their own, are found liable—only with fiscal debts pressing—or on account of private contracts, the interposition of a decree by the Constantinian praetor must be carried out, the causes having been proved to the exact rule, so that, the good faith of the matters having been laid open, a firm sale may persist. * const. a. et const.
Si probare potes patrem pupilli, cuius tutorem convenisti, consensisse, ut reddito tibi praedio pretium reciperaret, id quod convenit servabitur. neque enim in ea re auctoritas praesidis necessaria est, ut tutorum sollicitudini consulatur, si voluntati defuncti pareant. * ant.
If you can prove that the father of the ward, whose tutor you have sued, consented that, with the estate restored to you, he should recover the price, that which was agreed will be observed. For in this matter the authority of the governor is not necessary, so that regard be had to the solicitude of the tutors, if they obey the will of the deceased. * ant.
Praedium rusticum vel suburbanum a minore viginti quinque annis alienari sine decreto praesidis, nisi parentis voluntas seu testatoris, ex cuius bonis ad minorem pervenit, super alienando eo aliquid mandasse deprehendatur, nulla ratione potest. * diocl. et maxim.
A rural or suburban estate cannot in any way be alienated by a minor under twenty-five years without the decree of the governor, unless it is discovered that the will of the parent, or of the testator from whose goods it came to the minor, has mandated something concerning its alienation. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Si ea, quae in iura tutoris hereditario titulo successit, possessionem tuam vendidit, si ut pupillarem distraxit, emptor, qui sciens a tutoris herede mercatus est, cum officium morte finiatur, alienam rem comparando de temporis intervallo nullam potuit adquirere defensionem: si vero ut suam distraxit ignoransque rem alienam emptor comparavit, neque statim per traditionem possessionis dominus effectus est, sed tantummodo adversus te statuti temporis, cum te legitimae aetatis esse non diffitearis, potest uti praescriptione. * gord. a. felici.
If she who succeeded into the rights of the guardian by hereditary title sold your possession, then, if she alienated it as pupillary property, the buyer who knowingly purchased from the guardian’s heir—since the office is terminated by death—by acquiring another’s thing could from the lapse of time acquire no defense; but if she sold it as her own and the buyer, ignorant, acquired another’s thing, he did not straightway become owner by delivery of possession, but only against you he can use the prescription of the statutory time, since you do not deny that you are of lawful age. * Gordianus Augustus to Felix.
Si contra amplissimi ordinis decretum possessiones tuae distractae sunt, conveni earum possessorem, ut, si ita probaveris gestum, et possessio retrahatur et fructus universi revocentur, si non bona fide emptorem fuisse qui emit constiterit. * gord. a. crispinae.
If your possessions have been alienated contrary to the decree of the most distinguished order (the Senate), bring suit against their possessor, so that, if you shall have proved that it was done thus, both possession be retracted and all the fruits be recovered, unless it has been established that the one who bought was a purchaser in good faith. * gordian augustus to crispina.
Quoniam adversus emptorem, ad quem ex persona eius, cui contra senatus consultum donata res est, iusto titulo interveniente ea res de qua lis est transitum fecit, requirere oportebit, an praesente priore domino et maiore effecto sine controversia bonae fidei decennio vel absente viginti annis qui quaestionem patitur possessor fuisse monstretur. quod si apud gravitatem tuam manifeste constiterit, sine ulla cunctatione habita longi temporis praescriptione petitorem oportebit excludi. * diocl.
Since, against the buyer to whom, from the person of him to whom the thing was donated contrary to the senatus consultum, the thing about which there is a suit has passed with a just title intervening, it will be necessary to inquire whether, the prior owner being present and having become of full age, and without controversy, for a decennium in good faith, or, he being absent, for twenty years, the one who is undergoing the inquiry is shown to have been possessor. And if this is plainly established before your gravity, the petitioner must, without any hesitation, be excluded, regard being had to the prescription of long time. * diocl.
Cum proponas curatorem patris tui non interposito praesidis decreto praedium rusticum heredi creditoris seu tutori eius destinasse venumdare eamque venditionem deceptum patrem tuum ratam habuisse, si minore pretio distractum praedium est et inconsulto errore lapsum patrem tuum perperam venditioni consensum dedisse constiterit, non ab re erit superfluum pretii in compensationem deduci: quod praesidis provisione fieri convenit, cuius sollertiae congruum est, si diversa pars bonam fidem non amplectatur, in arbitrio eius ponere, an velit possessionem cum fructibus restituere, ita ut fenebris pecunia cum competentibus usuris restituatur. * diocl. et maxim.
Since you propose that the curator of your father, without a decree of the governor interposed, determined to sell a rural estate belonging to the heir of the creditor or to his tutor, and that your deceived father ratified that sale: if the estate was disposed of for a lesser price and it is established that your father, having fallen by an unadvised error, gave his consent wrongly to the sale, it will not be out of place that the surplus of the price be brought into set-off; which ought to be done by the provision of the governor, to whose skill it is appropriate, if the opposing party does not embrace good faith, to place in his discretion whether he wishes the possession with its fruits to be restored, on condition that the loan-money be restored with the appropriate interest. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Si sine decreto praesidis praedia tua a tutore tuo alienata sunt nec speciali confirmatione vel, si bona fide possessor fuisset, statuti temporis excursu id, quod perperam est actum, fuerat stabilitum, praeses provinciae possessionem in ius tuum retrahet. * diocl. et maxim.
If, without a decree of the governor, your landed estates were alienated by your guardian, and that which was wrongly done has not been made firm either by a special confirmation or—if he had been a good‑faith possessor—by the lapse of the time set by statute, the governor of the province will retract the possession into your right. * diocl. and maxim.
Si quando sine decreto minorum vel adhuc sub curatoribus constitutorum vel per veniam aetatis eorum curam excedentium res alienantur vel supponuntur, et ad perfectam aetatem idem minores provecti longo silentio querellam huiusmodi tradiderint, ut inutilis alienatio vel suppositio diuturno silentio roboretur, certum tempus ad talem confirmationem praefinitum esse censemus. * iust. a. menae pp. * <a 529 d. viii id. april.
If at any time, without a decree, the property of minors—whether of those still placed under curators, or of those who by a grant of age have gone beyond their care—is alienated or hypothecated; and when the same minors, advanced to perfect age, have by long silence passed over a complaint of this kind, so that an ineffectual alienation or hypothecation is strengthened by protracted silence, we judge that a fixed time is prescribed for such confirmation. * Justinian Augustus to Mena, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 529 d. April 6.
Ideoque praecipimus, si per quinque continuos annos post impletam minorem aetatem ( id est viginti quinque annos) connumerandos nihil conquestus est super tali alienatione vel suppositione is qui eam fecit vel heres eius, minime retractari eam occasione praetermissionis decreti, sed sic tenere, quasi ab initio legitimo decreto fuisset alienata res vel supposita. <a 529 d. viii id. april. constantinopoli decio vc. cons.>
And therefore we command, if for five continuous years, to be counted after the completion of minority ( that is 25 years), he who made such an alienation or hypothecation, or his heir, has raised no complaint about it, it is by no means to be rescinded on the occasion of omission of a decree, but to stand thus, as if from the beginning the thing had been alienated or hypothecated by a lawful decree. <given in 529, on the 8th day before the Ides of April, at Constantinople, in the consulship of Decius, a most distinguished man.>
Cum autem donationes a minoribus nec cum decreto celebrari possunt, si minor vel post veniam aetatis rem immobilem donationis titulo in alium ( excepta propter nuptias donatione) transscripserit, non aliter hoc firmitatem habebit, nisi post viginti quinque annos impletos inter praesentes quidem decennium, inter absentes autem vicennium donatore adquiescente effluxerit: ut tamen in heredis persona illud tantummodo tempus accederet, quod post eiusdem heredis minoris aetatem silentio transactum sit. <a 529 d. viii id. april. constantinopoli decio vc. cons.>
But since donations by minors cannot be concluded even with a decree, if a minor, or after a grant of majority (venia aetatis), has transferred an immovable thing under the title of donation to another (with the donation on account of marriage excepted), this will have firmness only if, after the completion of twenty-five years, there has elapsed—with the donor acquiescing—a decade between those present, but twenty years between those absent; with the proviso, however, that in the person of the heir there is added only that time which has passed in silence after that same heir’s minority. <a 529 d. viii id. april. constantinopoli decio vc. cons.>
Si magistratus a tutoribus seu curatoribus, quos tibi dederunt seu nominaverunt, stipulati sunt se eo nomine indemnes futuros inque eam rem fideiussores acceperunt extra rem salvam fore satisdationem, actio, quam adversus tutores seu curatores tuos instituisti, alienam obligationem non resolvit. * ant. a. muciano.
If the magistrates, from the tutors or curators whom they assigned or designated to you, stipulated that they would be held harmless on that account, and for that matter received sureties—security in addition to the “that the property shall be kept safe” bond—the action which you have instituted against your tutors or curators does not dissolve the obligation of another. * Antoninus to Mucianus.
Sed adversus magistratus qui curatorem dederunt actio utilis ita demum competit, si universis bonis excussis revocatisque, quae eum in fraudem alienasse constiterit, indemnitati tuae in solidum satisfieri non potuit. <a 212 accepta non. ian.
But an actio utilis against the magistrates who appointed a curator lies only if, after all the goods have been exhausted and those things which it has been established he alienated in fraud have been recalled, full satisfaction for your indemnity could not be made in solidum. <a 212 received on the Nones of January.
Si tu et collega tuus, cum magistratu fungeremini, minus idoneum tutorem dedistis cautionemque idoneam non exegistis nec alias servari pupillo indemnitas potest et utrique solvendo estis, pro virili parte in vos actionem dari non iniuria postulabis. * gord. a. aproniano.
If you and your colleague, while you were performing the magistracy, appointed a less suitable tutor and did not exact suitable security, and the pupil’s indemnity cannot otherwise be preserved, and you are both solvent, you will not without justice request that an action be granted against you for your virile (proportional) share. * Gordian the Augustus to Apronianus.
Adversus nominatorem tutoris vel curatoris minus idonei non ante perveniri potest, quam si bonis nominati itemque fideiussoris eius nec non collegarum quoque, ad quorum periculum consortium administrationis spectat, excussis non sit indemnitati pupilli vel adulti satisfactum. * gord. a. arruntiano.
Against the nominator of a tutor or curator who is less fit one cannot proceed before this: unless, after the assets of the nominated person as well as of his surety, and also of the colleagues too, upon whose risk the consortium of the administration falls, have been exhausted, indemnity to the ward or the adult has not been satisfied. * gordian augustus to arruntianus.
In magistratus municipales tutorum nominatores, si administrationis finito tempore non fuerint solvendo nec ex cautione fideiussionis solidum exigi possit, pupillis quondam in subsidium indemnitatis nomine actionem utilem competere ex senatus consulto, quod auctore divo traiano parente nostro factum est, constitit. * diocl. et maxim.
With respect to municipal magistrates who nominate guardians, if at the end of the administration they are not solvent, and the whole amount cannot be exacted from the security of the suretyship, it is established that there accrues to the wards, as a subsidiary remedy under the name of indemnity, a useful (utile) action by virtue of the senatus consultum which was enacted with our father the deified Trajan as author. * Diocletian and Maximian.
Cum sit adiecta praetoris sententia generalem curatori administrationem mandantis et, quod eam pro more sequitur, decretum pariter sit compositum, manifestum est non curatoris dationem fuisse invalidam, sed in aestimanda adultae substantia scribae vitium, qui, tamquam non amplius ducentis libris auri patrimonium valeret, fideiussorem acceperat, intercessisse. * zeno a. aeliano pp. * <a 480 d.V k.Ian.Basilio vc.Cons.>
Since the praetor’s sentence has been appended, entrusting to the curator a general administration, and, as what customarily follows it, a decree likewise has been composed, it is manifest that it was not the appointment of the curator that was invalid, but that, in assessing the adult woman’s substance (estate), the fault of the scribe—who, as though the patrimony were not worth more than two hundred pounds of gold, had accepted a surety—intervened. * Zeno Augustus to Aelianus, Praetorian Prefect. * <a 480 on the 5th day before the Kalends of January, with Basil, a most distinguished man, consul.>
In quo casu non curatoris erit ratio reprehendenda, si qua laesio rebus minoris illata fuisse adversus legum ordinem comprobetur, sed super neglegentia vel dolo scribae, qui veram substantiae taxationem passus est occultari, legibus erit agendum. <a 480 d.V k.Ian.Basilio vc.Cons.>
In which case the curator’s conduct is not to be reprehended, if any injury to the minor’s affairs is proven to have been inflicted against the order of the laws; rather, it must be proceeded under the laws on account of the negligence or fraud of the scribe, who allowed the true taxation (assessment) of the estate to be concealed. <a 480 d.V k.Ian.Basilio vc.Cons.>